for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o be_v intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v miscarry_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n who_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v over_o the_o heritage_n to_o they_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v his_o own_o will_n execute_v though_o he_o die_v once_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n yet_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n can_v miscarry_v 3._o on_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v the_o essence_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n love_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o fear_v and_o other_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v never_o go_v out_o our_o heart_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n now_o this_o he_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n he_o glorifi_v christ_n and_o be_v our_o comforter_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o executor_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v full_o apply_v therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n wherever_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v it_o be_v continue_v christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 12.2_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o author_n he_o be_v also_o a_o finisher_n when_o the_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v also_o perfect_v it_o and_o continue_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o dishonour_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v phil_n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v they_o half_o carve_v but_o finish_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o vessel_n christ_n buy_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n carve_v and_o fit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n work_v grace_n he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n of_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o fail_v rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v sure_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v confer_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a crop_n as_o a_o earnest_n hereby_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a sum._n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o pledge_n whereby_o we_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o glory_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o right_n that_o be_v indefeasible_a it_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v faithful_a when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o earnest_a shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o the_o inheritance_n use_v 1_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o persevere_v with_o the_o more_o care_n john_n 2.26_o 27_o 28._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o stand_v let_v we_o not_o fall_v from_o he_o o_o how_o great_a will_v your_o sin_n be_v if_o you_o shall_v fall_v and_o dishonour_n god_n we_o pity_v a_o child_n that_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o when_o a_o froward_a child_n wrest_v and_o force_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o nurse_n we_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o you_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o stand_v than_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o grace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o your_o slip_v and_o fall_n mercy_n hold_v you_o fast_o and_o you_o seek_v to_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o mercy_n arms._n never_a any_o can_v sin_v as_o you_o do_v there_o be_v much_o frowardness_n in_o your_o sin_n you_o disparage_v the_o spirit_n be_v custody_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o some_o seem_v to_o stand_v and_o do_v not_o and_o some_o seem_v to_o fall_v utter_o and_o do_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o can_v come_v short_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v nor_o give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a our_o course_n in_o religion_n be_v often_o interrupt_v though_o it_o be_v not_o break_v off_o this_o be_v a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o hereby_o you_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v changeable_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a merit_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o neck_n yet_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o bone_n use_v 2._o if_o you_o fall_v be_v not_o utter_o discourage_v as_o the_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n you_o have_v more_o holdfast_n in_o he_o than_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n a_o child_n though_o a_o prodigal_n will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v father_n psal._n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n through_o natural_a weakness_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n but_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n leave_v yet_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v potter_n we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o church_n plead_v thus_o nay_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v so_o jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n yet_o thus_o do_v and_o your_o fall_n
subject_n against_o enemy_n that_o shall_v cease_v but_o the_o kingly_a honour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v honour_v as_o king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o way_n of_o administration_n by_o which_o he_o now_o govern_v for_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a and_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o care_n now_o after_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o purchase_n he_o be_v force_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o prayer_n we_o perform_v our_o homage_n by_o alm_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o praise_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o constant_a revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_n 2._o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n of_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v this_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v christ_n come_v out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n do_v so_o love_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n that_o you_o see_v he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o apostâ—â—_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o be_v god_n legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la a_o apostle_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n and_o christ_n our_o great_a master_n and_o when_o he_o open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o law_n other_o teacher_n teach_v for_o hire_n but_o he_o buy_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o school_n and_o become_v a_o light_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n the_o only_a thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o progeny_n he_o delight_v in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v all_o benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o he_o be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o woman_n deliver_v after_o sharp_a and_o sore_a sorrow_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o will_v be_v christ_n rejoice_v and_o crown_n to_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o little_a one_o all_o bring_v together_o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o they_o as_o a_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n this_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v the_o church_n bridegroom_n the_o epithalamium_n be_v in_o canticle_n and_o psal._n 45._o there_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v minister_n they_o be_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n look_v as_o a_o father_n give_v she_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v the_o church_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o redeem_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v yea_o '_o ere_o christ_n do_v obtain_v this_o honour_n he_o gain_v our_o consent_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o word_n hosea_n 2.14_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o and_o vers._n 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n first_o i_o will_v allure_v then_o betrothe_v as_o david_n after_o he_o have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o spirit_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n now_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n than_o the_o lamb_n wife_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o consent_n be_v incomplete_a then_o he_o come_v to_o fetch_v she_o and_o present_v she_o to_o god_n eph._n 5.27_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o his_o father_n house_n christ_n be_v deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n and_o to_o have_v odour_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n esth._n 1.12_o 5._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n here_o be_v the_o near_a relation_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n most_o prize_v next_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n o_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o and_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o angel_n he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n col._n 2.10_o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o virtue_n of_o mystical_a union_n angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o we_o his_o spouse_n they_o be_v not_o call_v his_o bride_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n nor_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o ephesian_n the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.23_o poor_a creature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o count_v himself_o perfect_a without_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o maim_a imperfect_a christ_n till_o all_o the_o church_n be_v where_o he_o be_v he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a it_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v some_o communion_n between_o we_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n and_o we_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a passage_n of_o spirit_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o donative_n and_o duty_n ii_o how_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n and_o consolation_n 1._o by_o this_o gift_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n both_o in_o god_n and_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o
can_v be_v no_o true_a call_v unless_o you_o see_v god_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o men._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v officer_n upon_o the_o church_n dabo_fw-la evangelistum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n isa._n 41.27_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o office_n but_o do_v design_n the_o person_n now_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a call_n i_o answer_v god_n call_v we_o when_o he_o make_v we_o able_a and_o willing_a the_o inclination_n and_o the_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n the_o inclination_n he_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.38_o and_o the_o ability_n he_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o both_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o ability_n there_o must_v be_v look_v as_o prince_n count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n when_o they_o send_v out_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o employ_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o his_o messenger_n shall_v be_v gift_v and_o fit_v gift_n and_o ability_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o credence_n that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o authorize_v to_o this_o work_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fit_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n for_o the_o material_a work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_a work_n require_v proportionate_a ability_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o ability_n but_o all_o that_o can_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o call_v of_o god_n must_v be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o call_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o ever_o god_n put_v we_o into_o the_o ministry_n he_o first_o enable_v we_o and_o bestow_v suitable_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o a_o man_n must_v be_v willing_a too_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o call_v yea_o in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a call_n a_o man_n may_v offer_v himself_o his_o gift_n to_o trial_n and_o his_o person_n to_o acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o not_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a confidence_n as_o antisthenes_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v deal_v with_o magistracy_n as_o with_o fire_n a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n lest_o he_o burn_v himself_o nor_o stand_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n lest_o he_o grow_v stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o of_o the_o ministry_n a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o nor_o too_o backward_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v good_a to_o expect_v the_o fair_a invitation_n of_o providence_n a_o inclination_n there_o must_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v a_o call_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a that_o we_o be_v choose_v but_o to_o return_v he_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a i_o mean_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n have_v first_o count_v the_o charge_n difficulty_n duty_n danger_n of_o this_o call_v well_o then_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a but_o not_o fit_a they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n or_o if_o fit_a yet_o not_o willing_a they_o have_v not_o warrant_n enough_o to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o willing_a but_o only_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n by_o the_o carnal_a importunity_n of_o friend_n or_o corrupt_a aim_n at_o honour_n and_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o inward_a call_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n the_o inward_a call_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a call_n be_v necessary_a as_o peter_n act_v 10._o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o then_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o call_v from_o cornelius_n himself_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o inward_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n expect_v a_o outward_a call_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o can_v lawful_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o function_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o none_o can_v exercise_v the_o call_v of_o a_o levite_n or_o serve_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o church_n exod._n 28.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n be_v garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o like_a be_v repeat_v numb_a 3.3_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o call_v by_o god_n must_v have_v their_o external_n separation_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o work_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 13.2_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o and_o yet_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n to_o separate_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o now_o in_o what_o order_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o this_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n politician_n and_o with_o they_o erastians_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n right_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o some_o other_o make_v it_o the_o people_n right_n papist_n and_o other_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n other_o to_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v every_o claim_n at_o large_a will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n let_v we_o compound_v the_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v in_o short_a there_o be_v three_o pretender_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o external_n call_v the_o people_n the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o may_v divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o give_v every_o one_o their_o share_n and_o then_o the_o call_n will_v be_v complete_a i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o pretender_n for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n plea_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v of_o weight_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o bishop_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o one_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o bishop_n and_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v titus_n tit._n 1.5_o 6._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v vers._n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o then_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o give_v every_o one_o its_o due_a for_o in_o the_o external_n call_v there_o be_v three_o part_n election_n ordination_n and_o confirmation_n election_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n ordination_n which_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n together_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o confirmation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o election_n be_v the_o people_n right_a this_o appear_v because_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v require_v in_o all_o office_n even_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.15_o 26._o the_o 120_o nominate_v mathias_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o god_n decide_v it_o by_o lot_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.3_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o elder_a act_v 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o
same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o glory_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o want_v by_o nature_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n some_o by_o glory_n understand_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o between_o we_o and_o believer_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o filiation_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n so_o be_v we_o by_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o vers._n 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n adoption_n make_v way_n for_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v love_v one_o another_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n but_o by_o glory_n i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v rather_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a state_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v glory_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o there_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o expect_v one_o heaven_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n ephes._n 4.4_o one_o of_o the_o bond_n be_v one_o hope_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o be_v this_o give_v they_o the_o disciple_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v answ._n christ_n acquire_v a_o right_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o to_o we_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n this_o than_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o straighten_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o some_o one_o be_v more_o proper_a adoption_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n new_a nature_n eternal_a life_n you_o may_v comprise_v all_o 1._o observe_v christ_n care_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n like_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n will_v bear_v like_v but_o not_o equal_a the_o reiteration_n show_v his_o care_n let_v they_o be_v as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n at_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o we_o be_v god_n image_n by_o reflection_n if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o sun_n appear_v one_o or_o two_o be_v but_o a_o reflection_n there_o be_v some_o stricture_n in_o we_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o we_o with_o he_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o never_o so_o mean_a be_v one_o with_o christ._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16.28_o a_o man_n that_o love_v another_o he_o love_v head_n and_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a right_n and_o privilege_n our_o title_n come_v by_o he_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n first_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o then_o we_o his_o by_o nature_n we_o by_o adoption_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o have_v it_o 2._o but_o this_o likewise_o chief_o respect_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o new_a nature_n be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o all_o his_o moral_a excellency_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o take_v it_o make_v we_o know_v he_o who_o it_o represent_v we_o see_v the_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a so_o do_v a_o christian_a express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n there_o be_v a_o answerable_a impression_n to_o his_o mediatory_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o they_o rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o die_a in_o his_o death_n a_o live_n in_o his_o life_n a_o ascend_a in_o his_o ascension_n die_v to_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o ascension_n be_v by_o thought_n hope_n and_o resolution_n we_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o conformity_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n a_o afflict_a innocence_n and_o meek_a patience_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a christ_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o resemble_v he_o in_o glory_n christ_n after_o he_o die_v rose_z again_o and_o so_o do_v we_o the_o same_o spirit_n raise_v we_o that_o raise_v christ._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o angel_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o heaven_n he_o live_v bless_o and_o glorious_o so_o do_v we_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o have_v we_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o with_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v disclose_v so_o shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o life_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n judge_v the_o world_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o
image_n and_o the_o saint_n more_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n god_n love_v to_o look_v on_o what_o he_o have_v make_v when_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o worm_n to_o such_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v there_o continue_v without_o interruption_n here_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o short_a it_o come_v by_o glimpse_n but_o there_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n but_o continuance_n without_o cease_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o samson_n at_o time_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o all_o other_o object_n that_o we_o may_v study_v he_o alone_o without_o weariness_n use_v 3_o it_o direct_v we_o in_o what_o order_n we_o shall_v seek_v these_o thing_n first_o grace_n then_o glory_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n psal._n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n here_o the_o first_o lineament_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whilst_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o the_o temple_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o honour_n 4._o observe_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v but_o what_o christ_n enjoy_v first_o christ_n have_v it_o all_o and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o the_o natural_a heir_n it_o be_v in_o we_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n we_o be_v elect_v sanctify_a glorify_a in_o and_o through_o he_o whatever_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v member_n it_o be_v in_o our_o head_n first_o first_o god_n than_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o then_o we._n all_o good_a be_v first_o in_o christ_n he_o receive_v it_o and_o convey_v it_o we_o ascend_v why_o because_o he_o ascend_v first_o we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n because_o he_o do_v first_o use_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o desertion_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o depository_n the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a ascend_v glorify_v and_o encourage_v thyself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o christ._n bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.3_o let_v we_o never_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o we_o enjoy_v but_o still_o remember_v christ._n use_v 3_o it_o press_v we_o to_o get_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o abstract_a head_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v he_o have_v it_o for_o we_o 5._o obseru._n from_o those_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n christ_n member_n be_v poor_a despicable_a dust_n and_o ash_n more_o afflict_v than_o other_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v this_o glory_n i_o have_v give_v they_o answ._n christ_n have_v acquire_v a_o right_n obs._n the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v as_o sure_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n how_o have_v he_o it_o 1._o he_o have_v it_o in_o capite_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n the_o most_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o head_n be_v there_o ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o ourselves_o christian_n take_v possession_n in_o their_o head_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n in_o their_o name_n 2._o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o blessing_n you_o have_v a_o fair_a charter_n to_o show_v for_o it_o god_n stand_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o promise_n god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n you_o will_v see_v it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o promise_v when_o you_o put_v he_o to_o trial._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o purpose_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v you_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n you_o have_v a_o lease_n to_o show_v for_o it_o a_o man_n do_v not_o carry_v his_o inheritance_n upon_o his_o back_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o it_o which_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n from_o glory_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o have_v the_o earnest_a in_o hand_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v give_v we_o for_o security_n wherefore_o this_o fit_a and_o prepare_v these_o groan_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n if_o a_o vessel_n be_v form_v it_o be_v for_o some_o use_n all_o this_o will_v else_o be_v lose_v and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v lose_v his_o earnest_n the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n here_o we_o sip_v and_o have_v a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n union_n with_o christ_n joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o province_n next_o to_o arabia_n have_v a_o strong_a scent_n of_o the_o odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_v of_o the_o spice_n that_o grow_v there_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n the_o member_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o upper_a paradise_n the_o comfortable_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n aforehand_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o inheritance_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n to_o bless_v god_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o in_o hope_n 2._o let_v we_o wait_v with_o more_o confidence_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o pawn_n as_o sure_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v there_o in_o affection_n in_o earnest_a groan_n and_o desire_n in_o frequent_a thought_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 4._o let_v we_o not_o fear_v change_n all_o change_n will_v end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o john_n xvii_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o christ_n request_n for_o union_n be_v again_o repeat_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o another_o expression_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n second_o
for_o their_o evidence_n be_v not_o clear_a by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v mortification_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v chrisâ—s_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o courage_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 3_o d_o use_v be_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n 1._o do_v all_o your_o duty_n as_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o customary_o formal_o but_o serious_o with_o a_o life_n and_o a_o power_n believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o who_o also_o declare_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n hope_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n hear_v in_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n let_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v 2._o beg_v of_o your_o redeemer_n to_o pour_v out_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o your_o soul_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n isa._n 44.3_o for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n the_o saint_n have_v beg_v it_o earnest_o psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n and_o luke_n 11.13_o they_o that_o ask_v shall_v have_v none_o lack_v this_o grace_n but_o those_o that_o forfeit_v it_o by_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o use_v ordinance_n to_o this_o end_n all_o these_o be_v help_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o gospel_n work_v moral_o and_o powerful_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n to_o life_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n you_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n 4._o let_v we_o examine_v often_o and_o see_v if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n two_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n life_n and_o liberty_n first_o life_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o it_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o your_o life_n deny_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o seek_v truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n second_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n there_o be_v more_o alacrity_n readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o obedience_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o liberty_n not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o upon_o gracious_a and_o free_a motive_n with_o a_o large_a heart_n that_o can_v deny_v god_n nothing_o but_o be_v sweet_o and_o strong_o incline_v to_o he_o sermon_n iii_o rome_n viii_o 2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2_o doct._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o liberty_n suppose_v precedent_a bondage_n 2._o that_o our_o liberty_n must_v answer_v the_o bondage_n 3._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o liberty_n first_o liberty_n suppose_v precede_v bondage_n for_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o liberty_n or_o make_v they_o free_a the_o jew_n quarrel_v at_o it_o john_n 8.33_o we_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a so_o much_o we_o gather_v from_o their_o cavil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thought_n or_o the_o ready_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n of_o mankind_n that_o to_o be_v make_v free_a imply_v a_o forego_n bondage_n now_o our_o bondage_n consist_v in_o a_o slavery_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n convince_v he_o of_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o the_o scripture_n show_v titus_n 3.3_o we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n they_o serve_v 2._o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o master_n lust_n and_o divers_a lust_n 3._o the_o bait_n or_o motive_n by_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o service_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a brutish_a satisfaction_n a_o man_n sell_v his_o liberty_n his_o soul_n his_o religion_n his_o good_a and_o all_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o note_v his_o slavery_n carnal_a affection_n so_o govern_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v and_o come_v out_o of_o this_o thraldom_n we_o suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n it_o be_v monstrous_a in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o foot_n to_o be_v where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v or_o to_o have_v the_o limb_n distort_v to_o have_v the_o arm_n hang_v backward_o yet_o such_o a_o de-ordination_a there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v put_v in_o vassalage_n to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n the_o natural_a order_n be_v this_o reason_n and_o conscience_n direct_v the_o will_n the_o will_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o natural_a corruption_n invert_v all_o pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o phantasy_n the_o phantasy_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n the_o affection_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o inclination_n enslave_v the_o will_n and_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o so_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o slavery_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o willing_a subjection_n rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o â—hat_n to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n servant_n be_v make_v so_o either_o by_o consent_n or_o conquest_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o not_o of_o servant_n by_o conquest_n but_o of_o servant_n by_o consent_n and_o covenant_n when_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o he_o so_o in_o moral_a matter_n by_o whatever_o a_o man_n be_v employ_v and_o to_o which_o he_o give_v up_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n life_n and_o love_n to_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o accomplish_v or_o gratify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v sin_n in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v it_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o obey_v it_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o his_o lust_n 2._o customary_a practice_n and_o observance_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o eommit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o live_v in_o a_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o enslave_v by_o such_o pleasure_n as_o they_o affect_v 3._o inability_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n the_o law_n be_v
with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o
explicit_o and_o formal_o engage_v and_o contract_v to_o one_o another_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o head_n we_o to_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v real_a so_o it_o be_v near_a they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n we_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n whole_a christ_n be_v we_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v altogether_o he_o as_o full_a of_o kindness_n and_o love_n eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o zeph._n 3.17_o and_o it_o be_v indissoluble_a the_o marriage_n knot_n remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o hos._n 2.19_o 2._o this_o marriage_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o four_o respect_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o relation_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o its_o perfect_a consummation_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o at_o his_o first_o come_v marriage_n be_v between_o party_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o first_o marriage_n adam_n call_v eve_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n gen._n 2.20_o so_o christ_n come_v to_o fit_v himself_o for_o that_o relation_n of_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n use_v the_o same_o name_n which_o adam_n have_v use_v eph._n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o marriage_n he_o part_v from_o we_o it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o interchange_n of_o token_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o leave_v with_o we_o his_o spirit_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o relation_n when_o first_o convert_v to_o god_n or_o upon_o our_o thankful_a brokenhearted_a willing_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o lord_n and_o husband_n all_o marriage_n be_v uter_v into_o by_o a_o consent_n christ_n give_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o brokenhearted_a willing_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o where_o note_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o next_o for_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o acceptance_n it_o be_v brokenhearted_a because_o we_o be_v undeserving_a and_o ill_a deserve_a creature_n altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o abigail_n when_o david_n send_v to_o she_o to_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n debase_v herself_o 1_o sam._n 25.40_o 41._o let_v thy_o handmaid_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n alas_o who_o be_v we_o a_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o be_v too_o bold_a but_o god_n offer_v encourage_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o brokenhearted_a so_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o draw_v we_o into_o this_o relation_n by_o force_n or_o bestow_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o or_o against_o our_o consent_n rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o if_o the_o will_v be_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v over_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v not_o soon_o gain_v math._n 23.37_o i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o he_o invit_v and_o cluck_v by_o the_o renew_a message_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o ungodly_a careless_a world_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o despise_v they_o yea_o take_v they_o for_o intolerable_a injury_n and_o trouble_n because_o they_o be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n but_o when_o the_o will_n be_v once_o thorough_o gain_v to_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o happy_a period_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o close_a act_n when_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o become_v he_o and_o to_o be_v dispose_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o we_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o party_n to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o marriage-covenant_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o we_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n there_o may_v be_v among_o we_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o person_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o marriage-covenant_n but_o all_o that_o distance_n be_v but_o finite_a for_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v between_o creature_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o inequality_n of_o many_o extrinsical_a respect_n but_o in_o this_o distance_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n the_o distance_n be_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o potter_n and_o the_o clay_n the_o thing_n form_v and_o he_o that_o form_v it_o betwixt_o the_o most_o lovely_a person_n and_o the_o most_o loathsome_a between_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o king_n immortal_a and_o a_o poor_a vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o consider_v also_o the_o many_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o we_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o righteousness_n spirit_n and_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n vxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la the_o wife_n participate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o we_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o vxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o husband_n be_v answerable_a for_o the_o wife_n the_o plea_n must_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o represent_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v responsible_a for_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o divine_a justice_n participation_n be_v another_o benefit_n eph._n 5.26_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v merit_n enough_o to_o purchase_v and_o love_n enough_o to_o intend_v and_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a benefit_n for_o we_o and_o what_o do_v he_o purchase_v intend_v and_o choose_v but_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o last_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o husband_n which_o import_v a_o forsake_v all_o other_o and_o a_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1._o before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o receive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o renounce_v of_o all_o other_o love_v christ_n will_v be_v entertain_v alone_o the_o husband_n can_v endure_v a_o corrival_n and_o competitor_n and_o the_o marriage_n consent_n imply_v a_o election_n and_o choice_n which_o be_v a_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o a_o prefer_v he_o alone_o so_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n run_v hos._n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 45.10_o 11._o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o all_o that_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o motion_n they_o must_v forsake_v all_o their_o old_a way_n their_o old_a corruption_n and_o old_a passion_n and_o old_a affection_n and_o serious_o think_v of_o leave_v all_o their_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o vanity_n they_o must_v not_o stick_v at_o their_o choice_a interest_n most_o please_a lust_n and_o dear_a sin_n
god_n have_v in_o we_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o we_o but_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o which_o a_o inferior_a can_v have_v over_o a_o superior_a so_o that_o we_o be_v god_n more_o full_o than_o he_o can_v be_v we_o now_o a_o trust_n accept_v and_o break_v afterward_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o great_a crime_n i_o be_o god_n and_o will_v be_v god_n and_o will_v i_o can_v do_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a as_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o father_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n i_o will_v more_o honour_n god_n in_o my_o place_n 4._o the_o fruit_n comfort_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n trust_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o use_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o talent_n take_v the_o low_a outward_a subservient_fw-fr help_n wealth_n power_n and_o honour_n a_o man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o comfort_n and_o use_v of_o wealth_n so_o much_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o do_v employ_v it_o for_o god_n if_o he_o hoard_v it_o up_o he_o have_v it_o only_o for_o show_v if_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o clothe_v his_o back_n or_o to_o feed_v his_o belly_n he_o do_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o more_o honourable_a sort_n of_o bruit_n beast_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n the_o belly_n or_o offer_v up_o a_o meat-offering_a or_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o appetite_n but_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o when_o we_o have_v opportunity_n of_o do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o he_o see_v the_o use_n of_o wealth_n indeed_o it_o give_v he_o advantage_n of_o service_n and_o a_o more_o diffusive_a charity_n ordinance_n the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v most_o know_v in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n not_o when_o we_o resort_v to_o they_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o fashion_n sake_n but_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o do_v our_o soul_n good_a so_o for_o gift_n as_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o gift_n be_v improve_v by_o use_v so_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n most_o precious_a gift_n shall_v not_o lie_v idle_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a in_o short_a you_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o true_a sweetness_n of_o wealth_n when_o gorgeous_o attire_v your_o table_n plentiful_o furnish_v and_o you_o glut_v yourselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n but_o in_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothing_n the_o naked_a that_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v not_o reap_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n by_o scatter_v it_o in_o the_o sand_n but_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o negotiation_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v all_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o and_o say_v what_o honour_n have_v god_n by_o my_o wealth_n my_o part_n my_o honour_n and_o greatness_n my_o place_n and_o office_n what_o protection_n to_o his_o cause_n what_o relief_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o consider_v it_o be_v our_o business_n in_o the_o world_n now_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o our_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 18.37_o say_v to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o some_o end_n for_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o make_v a_o creature_n in_o vain_a we_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n mere_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n nor_o to_o grow_v in_o bulk_n and_o stature_n as_o the_o plant_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n as_o the_o beast_n god_n will_v never_o then_o have_v give_v we_o those_o high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o what_o end_n do_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o my_o place_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n appoint_v to_o i_o why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o my_o great_a end_n most_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o they_o never_o ask_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v hither_o 2._o every_o one_o be_v trade_n for_o some_o body_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n regard_v his_o maker_n glory_n or_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n now_o which_o be_v you_o do_v trade_v for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o look_v within_o you_o without_o you_o round_o about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v to_o account_v for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n your_o time_n health_n honour_n estate_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o ordinance_n mat._n 11.23_o much_o give_v mat._n 12.48_o and_o neh._n 1.11_o now_o improve_v all_o for_o god_n 4._o talent_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o employ_v we_o double_v our_o gift_n by_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o they_o he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n gain_v other_o five_o and_o he_o that_o have_v two_o other_z two_o the_o more_o grace_n here_o the_o more_o glory_n hereafter_o if_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v they_o be_v lose_v how_o many_o poor_a blast_v wither_a christian_n may_v we_o find_v by_o slack_v their_o zeal_n and_o for_o want_v of_o diligent_a exercise_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o widow_n oil_n increase_v in_o the_o spend_n and_o the_o loaf_n multiply_v in_o the_o break_n in_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n than_o the_o left_a so_o grace_n that_o decay_v by_o difuse_n grow_v by_o exercise_n the_o corn_n sow_v bring_v in_o the_o increase_n 5._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o last_o to_o god_n luk._n 19.23_o he_o will_v demand_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v by_o we_o as_o minister_n magistrate_n master_n of_o family_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n beast_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o man_n have_v what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o god_n shall_v reckon_v with_o you_o what_o you_o have_v do_v with_o your_o time_n strength_n and_o estate_n if_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o serve_v his_o king_n and_o country_n shall_v return_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n than_o i_o be_v busy_a at_o card_n and_o dice_n and_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o employment_n i_o be_v send_v about_o or_o a_o factor_n i_o spend_v roiotous_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v spend_v in_o the_o mart_n or_o fair_a will_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o excuse_n 6._o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v gift_n for_o this_o end_n to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o christian_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n other_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n compare_v with_o mat._n 13.9_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o have_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n but_o no_o heart_n to_o use_v they_o only_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v 7._o we_o improve_v the_o stock_n of_o corruption_n leave_v we_o by_o adam_n why_o not_o the_o gift_n give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o fire_n need_v no_o blow_v of_o itself_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a in_o employ_v our_o gift_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a prudence_n fidelity_n and_o industry_n 1._o prudence_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o steward_n or_o factor_n luk._n 12.42_o who_o then_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v steward_n over_o his_o household_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v not_o from_o above_o and_o a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o first_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a it_o either_o serve_v for_o earthly_a profit_n or_o to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o affect_v dominion_n and_o
send_v from_o christ_n sue_v for_o glory_n upon_o this_o argument_n i_o may_v note_v that_o we_o may_v plead_v promise_n god_n say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o plea_n and_o a_o challenge_n hypocrite_n challenge_v god_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n believer_n humble_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v need_v excitement_n to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n but_o we_o need_v ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n again_o because_o christ_n ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v give_v i_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n we_o may_v expect_v our_o portion_n of_o glory_n but_o i_o rather_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o mediatory_a or_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n in_o a_o mediatory_a sense_n so_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o vers._n 1._o now_o he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o meaning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n by_o a_o moral_a accommodation_n they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a every_o christian_a shall_v say_v as_o christ_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v first_o and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o mediatory_a sense_n the_o first_o phrase_n be_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o christ_n glorify_v god_n many_o way_n by_o his_o person_n as_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o by_o his_o life_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o vers._n 49._o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n by_o discover_v his_o mercy_n john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o his_o miracle_n then_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v cure_v it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n glorify_v god_n mat._n 9.8_o mark_v 15.31_o at_o other_o miracle_n they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n mark_v 2.12_o so_o his_o passion_n exceed_o glorify_v god_n justice_n in_o his_o doctrine_n by_o discover_v his_o glorious_a essence_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n be_v much_o perfect_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n doct._n that_o god_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o christ._n god_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n his_o goodness_n in_o communicate_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n life_n and_o motion_n to_o some_o his_o wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o creature_n so_o various_a and_o so_o excellent_a in_o their_o general_a kind_n his_o power_n in_o educe_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o mother_n nothing_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o providence_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o north_n but_o most_o in_o christ_n redemption_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a work_n with_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n often_o vary_v the_o expression_n at_o first_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n than_o it_o be_v jer._n 16.14_o 15._o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n than_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.3_o in_o creation_n the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o attribute_n in_o providence_n the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v but_o these_o in_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o raise_v degree_n in_o creation_n the_o object_n be_v pure_a nothing_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o no_o hindrance_n but_o now_o in_o redemption_n sin_n hinder_v so_o that_o here_o be_v show_v not_o only_a goodness_n but_o mercy_n in_o creation_n we_o deserve_v nothing_o now_o we_o deserve_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n see_v in_o our_o redemption_n the_o quarrel_n take_v up_o between_o justice_n and_o mercy_n mercy_n will_v pity_v and_o justice_n can_v not_o spare_v in_o redemption_n there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o creation_n man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n god_n justice_n oppose_v redemption_n christ_n must_v be_v send_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o take_v away_o unbelief_n god_n make_v all_o with_o a_o word_n he_o save_v all_o with_o a_o plot_n of_o grace_n in_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n in_o redemption_n god_n be_v make_v like_o man._n no_o deliverance_n like_o this_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o brick-kilns_a of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o creature_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o himself_o justice_n put_v in_o high_a demand_n against_o the_o compassion_n of_o mercy_n his_o own_o son_n must_v die_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n must_v be_v grieve_v in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o men._n instead_o of_o our_o own_o obedience_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n oh_o here_o be_v depth_n of_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n use_v god_n lose_v no_o honour_n by_o christ._n god_n have_v more_o glory_n and_o we_o have_v large_a demesne_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n to_o live_v upon_o all_o party_n be_v satisfy_v we_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n adam_n have_v paradise_n we_o have_v heaven_n god_n have_v more_o glory_n the_o creature_n be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o mercy_n power_n and_o wisdom_n innocence_n continue_v have_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n but_o now_o it_o be_v more_o gracious_a and_o free_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o benefit_n that_o work_v on_o gratitude_n so_o much_o as_o the_o graciousness_n and_o freeness_n of_o it_o our_o heaven_n cost_v a_o great_a price_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n friend_n but_o those_o that_o be_v once_o his_o enemy_n on_o earth_n this_o phrase_n signify_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o increase_v god_n essential_a glory_n for_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o addition_n his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v make_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a but_o only_o that_o christ_n manifest_v his_o glory_n more_o full_o to_o the_o world_n observe_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o make_v man_n glorify_v god_n we_o have_v lesson_n enough_o before_o we_o in_o creation_n and_o providence_n but_o man_n be_v stupid_a thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v set_v his_o praise_n to_o a_o new_a tune_n god_n need_v we_o not_o and_o our_o respect_n be_v due_a and_o yet_o at_o what_o cost_n be_v god_n to_o purchase_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o creature_n blind_a and_o unthankful_a man_n to_o dethrone_v the_o great_a god_n and_o set_v up_o every_o paltry_a creature_n therefore_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o revive_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o give_v we_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v christ_n errand_n to_o glorify_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n christ_n work_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o redeem_v sinner_n and_o how_o can_v he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n see_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o redemption_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o offering_z up_o himself_o to_o divine_a justice_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o undergo_v death_n and_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o consent_n and_o full_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o cross_n just_a before_o his_o death_n he_o cry_v it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o it_o imply_v 1._o the_o submission_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o christ_n he_o never_o leave_v do_v of_o
give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n in_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n it_o be_v his_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n christ_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o christ_n take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o on_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o on_o earth_n he_o teach_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n other_o teach_v for_o he_o christ_n count_v it_o his_o liberty_n to_o teach_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v still_o to_o nurture_n we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n if_o he_o do_v but_o open_a our_o eye_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n a_o master_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o a_o parent_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o numberless_a issue_n and_o progeny_n though_o all_o be_v benony_n son_n of_o sorrow_n and_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o privilege_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o great_a family_n take_v it_o altogether_o rev._n 7.9_o a_o great_a company_n which_o none_o can_v number_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n christ_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v his_o great_a triumph_n at_o the_o last_o day_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o this_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n our_o brother_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o father_n give_v the_o daughter_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v she_o at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v his_o spouse_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v eve_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n when_o he_o lay_v asleep_a so_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o his_o spouse_n may_v live_v christ_n leave_v his_o father_n at_o his_o incarnation_n his_o mother_n at_o his_o passion_n to_o make_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n as_o a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n this_o honour_n christ_n get_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o cost_v he_o long_o woo_v david_n have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n into_o his_o hand_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n hereafter_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o espousal_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o lamb_n hope_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o comfort_n be_v but_o incomplete_a now_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o christ_n be_v now_o deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n odour_n and_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o king_n treasury_n esther_n 2.12_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a title_n than_o head_n of_o the_o church_n poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v a_o head_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v somewhat_o col._n 2.11_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v their_o head_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o over_o they_o to_o we_o he_o count_v himself_o not_o perfect_a without_o we_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v himself_o as_o claim_v and_o imperfect_a without_o we_o he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o his_o natural_a that_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o we_o exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o with_o we_o 1._o use_v admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o donation_n 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n as_o christ_n plead_v it_o to_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o plead_v it_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v god_n and_o he_o give_v we_o to_o christ._n elect_v love_n be_v the_o sweet_a other_o be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o you_o psal._n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o look_v on_o you_o 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o service_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o tender_a of_o soul_n consider_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o mild_a humiliation_n but_o his_o main_a reason_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o soul_n nothing_o else_o can_v bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o manger_n the_o wilderness_n the_o cross_n the_o grave_a what_o be_v his_o reward_n for_o all_o his_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o sweat_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n shed_v his_o blood_n christ_n be_v very_o thirsty_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v enough_o i_o do_v not_o begrudg_n my_o pain_n my_o temptation_n my_o agony_n a_o woman_n safe_o deliver_v after_o sore_a and_o sharp_a labour_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n christ_n long_v till_o his_o incarnation_n feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o freegrace_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n afterward_o he_o long_v for_o his_o passion_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 3._o bless_v the_o spirit_n for_o his_o attest_v witness_v work_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v the_o
chain_n must_v be_v break_v the_o son_n can_v die_v for_o they_o who_o the_o father_n never_o elect_v and_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o sanctify_v they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o elect_v nor_o the_o son_n redeem_v reason_n 1._o from_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n they_o be_v one_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o they_o all_o must_v otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v behold_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o essence_n and_o of_o equal_a dignity_n none_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o sureness_n of_o their_o estate_n he_o say_v john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o great_a than_o i_o as_o redeemer_n if_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o i_o they_o must_v have_v grace_n and_o can_v miscarry_v we_o be_v two_o person_n but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v a_o joynt-cause_n work_v together_o with_o i_o one_o in_o power_n one_o in_o counsel_n 2._o from_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o will_n and_o design_n they_o be_v one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o person_n be_v resolve_v to_o glorify_v one_o another_o in_o man_n salvation_n the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o elect_v that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n the_o honour_n of_o sanctify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o christ_n faith_n john_n 14.13_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v good_a the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n god_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n anoint_v christ_n act_v 10.38_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n mutual_a mission_n between_o they_o use_v 1_o to_o condemn_v they_o which_o put_v asunder_o those_o operation_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o arminian_n in_o doctrine_n the_o common_a people_n in_o practice_n 1._o the_o arminian_n in_o doctrine_n by_o divide_v christ_n from_o election_n or_o election_n from_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v never_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o life_n equal_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v or_o as_o if_o he_o expect_v glory_n from_o and_o design_v salvation_n unto_o all_o alike_o these_o trouble_n the_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o when_o god_n will_v never_o own_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o sanctify_v they_o 2._o the_o common_a people_n that_o sever_v the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o or_o that_o god_n love_v they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o father_n love_n be_v send_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v sanctify_v sanctification_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n john_n 15.19_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o by_o election_n we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o by_o sanctification_n we_o be_v actual_o set_v apart_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n use_v 2._o information_n how_o believer_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o same_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n love_n by_o the_o son_n purchase_n christ_n be_v god_n natural_a heir_n he_o make_v a_o purchase_n that_o he_o may_v adopt_v heir_n and_o take_v they_o in_o with_o himself_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v take_v in_o we_o may_v say_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o he_o be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o they_o the_o father_n love_v they_o as_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o christ_n care_v for_o they_o as_o the_o father_n as_o his_o own_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n god_n make_v the_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o christ_n make_v they_o child_n of_o his_o family_n that_o he_o may_v love_v they_o the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v i_o the_o son_n say_v they_o be_v i_o the_o power_n of_o god_n issue_v through_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n 2_o john_n 1.9_o he_o that-abideth_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o elective_a love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o we_o have_v the_o father_n to_o love_v we_o the_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o when_o joab_n see_v the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o david_n he_o intercede_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n we_o have_v more_o confidence_n to_o speed_v in_o our_o prayer_n he_o love_v we_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o christ_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v we_o have_v more_o boldness_n of_o access_n to_o he_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o justice_n we_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n and_o may_v lay_v hold_n with_o both_o hand_n 1._o we_o have_v god_n on_o our_o side_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o offend_a party_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n we_o be_v christ_n more_o than_o angel_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n bosom_n nor_o member_n of_o his_o body_n god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o bring_v eve_n to_o adam_n we_o be_v near_o to_o god_n john_n 14.20_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o the_o king_n son_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o christ_n purchase_n be_v we_o we_o have_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n work_v righteousness_n make_v atonement_n merit_v blessedness_n send_v the_o spirit_n as_o purchase_v by_o he_o an_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o so_o we_o render_v it_o that_o it_o may_v lie_v indifferent_a to_o any_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v i_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o it_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o their_o past_a present_a but_o future_a endeavour_n for_o christ_n glory_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n glorify_v by_o his_o disciple_n answ._n first_o passive_o as_o he_o glorifi_v himself_o in_o they_o by_o comfort_v refresh_v their_o heart_n do_v good_a to_o person_n so_o despicable_a and_o unworthy_a and_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n
earth_n say_v god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v know_v we_o have_v miss_v many_o wonderful_a passage_n of_o providence_n if_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v in_o egypt_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v many_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n along_o with_o we_o to_o heaven_n as_o traveller_n at_o night_n talk_v of_o the_o foul_a way_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o journey_n so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v discourse_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o wise_a and_o powerful_a conduct_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v these_o frequent_a experience_n of_o grace_n along_o with_o we_o 2._o to_o try_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o worldly_a state_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n nor_o room_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o glorify_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o convert_v we_o neither_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o go_v sing_v to_o heaven_n and_o without_o blow_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n never_o any_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o exercise_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v to_o run_v and_o fight_v this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n many_o thing_n will_v befall_v we_o that_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v unlikely_a that_o we_o shall_v ever_o come_v thither_o so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n and_o trouble_n must_v have_v their_o turn_n '_o ere_o heaven_n be_v possess_v so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o busy_a devil_n a_o naughty_a world_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n name_v but_o one_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v excuse_v that_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o trial_n and_o temptation_n that_o quiet_a estate_n which_o you_o dream_v of_o be_v without_o precedent_n the_o cross_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o this_o society_n as_o elijah_n say_v be_o i_o better_a than_o my_o father_n you_o be_v not_o better_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n than_o your_o other_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v alone_o and_o never_o call_v out_o to_o exercise_v there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o suffering_n appoint_v and_o every_o member_n must_v take_v his_o share_n it_o be_v distribute_v by_o a_o wise_a hand_n so_o much_o for_o the_o head_n so_o much_o for_o the_o shoulder_n so_o much_o for_o hand_n and_o foot_n col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh._n will_v we_o only_o be_v irregular_a and_o refuse_v to_o take_v our_o burden_n brief_o there_o will_v be_v no_o temptation_n no_o trial_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o worldly_a estate_n but_o here_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o mariner_n be_v know_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o so_o be_v our_o fortitude_n and_o other_o grace_n try_v and_o discover_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o be_v one_o year_n without_o any_o trial_n cry_v out_o domine_fw-la reliquisti_fw-la i_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la i_o visitasti_fw-la hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la lord_n thou_o have_v forget_v i_o and_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n have_v not_o put_v i_o upon_o any_o exercise_n those_o who_o god_n will_v make_v most_o perfect_a he_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o great_a trial_n abraham_n have_v never_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v exercise_v so_o much_o with_o so_o many_o hazard_n and_o temptation_n 3._o to_o convince_v the_o world_n by_o their_o example_n their_o strictness_n patience_n fortitude_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o have_v and_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o interest_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o interest_n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v all_o and_o upon_o the_o convenient_a reason_n of_o religion_n abhor_v the_o pleasure_n and_o dear_a contentment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o become_v wean_v mortify_a strict_a holy_a and_o this_o raise_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o wonder_v how_o any_o can_v resist_v the_o temptation_n godly_a man_n be_v to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o god_n witness_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 43.11_o they_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o religion_n and_o how_o it_o work_v by_o the_o strictness_n and_o mortification_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o your_o life_n god_n write_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n you_o be_v a_o live_a rule_n a_o walk_a bible_n 4._o to_o fit_v they_o for_o glory_n we_o do_v not_o commence_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la vessel_n of_o honour_n must_v be_v season_v col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n what_o shall_v a_o unmortified_a man_n do_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n will_v be_v a_o prison_n to_o he_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o burden_n we_o do_v not_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n hot_a and_o reek_a from_o our_o lust_n we_o be_v first_o set_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o upper_a paradise_n they_o grow_v a_o while_n in_o the_o land_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v take_v kind_o with_o the_o soil_n 1._o partly_o to_o weaken_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o world_n the_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o noise_n of_o axe_n or_o hammer_n hear_v there_o so_o during_o our_o worldly_a state_n we_o be_v humble_v with_o many_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wean_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a object_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o world_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o child_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o teat_n by_o wormwood_n when_o man_n be_v please_v in_o the_o world_n they_o forget_v their_o country_n we_o stir_v liquor_n and_o syrup_n that_o be_v over_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stick_v and_o burn_v to_o as_o esther_n when_o she_o be_v choose_v for_o aâ—asuers's_n bride_n be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o her_o purification_n before_o she_o be_v present_v to_o he_o esth._n 2.12_o so_o some_o day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o our_o purify_n and_o sanctify_v before_o we_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 2._o partly_o to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o glory_n our_o worldly_a estate_n be_v cumbersome_a here_o be_v sin_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v long_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojorn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n as_o the_o israelite_n task_n be_v double_v that_o they_o may_v long_o for_o canaan_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o land_n of_o rest._n the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n make_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n more_o sweet_a trouble_n without_o we_o disease_n upon_o we_o and_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o all_o to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o home_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n how_o difficult_o be_v we_o wean_v 3_o dly_z christ_n apprehensiveness_n of_o this_o danger_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n often_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n at_o his_o death_n now_o in_o heaven_n 1._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n we_o have_v two_o instance_n one_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o institute_v the_o supper_n
they_o receive_v from_o adam_n and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n they_o have_v a_o high_a life_n which_o over-ruleth_a the_o other_o the_o spirit_n that_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v as_o the_o planet_n have_v a_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o by_o which_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o path_n and_o course_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o rapid_a motion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n so_o christian_n have_v a_o old_a nature_n and_o a_o overrule_a nature_n that_o carry_v they_o on_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o tendency_n the_o soul_n we_o receive_v from_o adam_n look_v after_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n the_o decent_a state_n of_o the_o body_n naturally_n man_n use_v their_o soul_n only_o as_o a_o purveyor_n for_o the_o body_n for_o outward_a comfort_n and_o outward_a support_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n from_o christ_n the_o regenerate_a part_n must_v have_v its_o operation_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n principle_n of_o more_o raise_v and_o elevate_a nature_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n there_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o new_a birth_n god_n child_n can_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o child_n portion_n they_o have_v promise_n as_o so_o many_o lease_n a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n in_o light_n now_o a_o christian_a that_o hope_v for_o another_o world_n shall_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o unworthy_a base_a world_n you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o better_a if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o see_v none_o but_o rude_a savage_n that_o have_v not_o shame_n enough_o to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n will_v he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o this_o country_n we_o that_o have_v other_o hope_n shall_v have_v other_o life_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n it_o beseem_v worldly_a man_n to_o look_v after_o worldly_a thing_n leave_v thing_n that_o perish_v to_o man_n that_o perish_v incolae_fw-la coeli_fw-la eftis_n non_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la if_o you_o must_v not_o die_v as_o they_o die_v do_v not_o live_v as_o they_o live_v leave_v you_o be_v in_o their_o case_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17.14_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o whole_a portion_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o look_v for_o no_o more_o no_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o a_o believer_n will_v not_o give_v god_n a_o acquittance_n nor_o discharge_n have_v such_o great_a promise_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o judge_n of_o person_n that_o live_v so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o note_n when_o they_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o their_o new_a nature_n their_o glorious_a hope_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o the_o new_a nature_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o you_o and_o other_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o saul_n so_o much_o high_a by_o the_o head_n than_o other_o men._n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a nature_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n will_v do_v the_o same_o christ_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o hatred_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o send_v out_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v he_o walk_v so_o as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 11.14_o their_o hope_n be_v discover_v in_o their_o conversation_n they_o reprove_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n a_o carnal_a man_n justify_v the_o world_n as_o as_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n carnal_a man_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n incline_v they_o they_o be_v all_o for_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o go_v fine_a to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n too_o many_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v here_o and_o then_o they_o justify_v the_o carnal_a practice_n of_o men._n therefore_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o mortify_v pleasure_n deny_v interest_n upon_o religious_a reason_n this_o make_v the_o world_n wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o nature_n have_v these_o men._n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o you_o 2._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o their_o hope_n and_o of_o that_o eternity_n which_o they_o expect_v when_o man_n waste_v their_o strength_n and_o time_n in_o worldly_a project_n and_o pursuit_n they_o live_v as_o if_o their_o portion_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n a_o traveller_n that_o be_v to_o stay_v but_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o a_o room_n or_o for_o a_o night_n in_o a_o inn_n will_v he_o adorn_v it_o with_o hang_n they_o that_o be_v so_o much_o in_o this_o world_n they_o show_v they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o better_a prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v above_o their_o heart_n be_v fix_v on_o heaven_n and_o the_o face_n of_o their_o conversation_n be_v turn_v that_o way_n your_o life_n do_v not_o bear_v proportion_n with_o your_o hope_n well_o then_o what_o do_v you_o make_v the_o scope_n of_o your_o life_n a_o christian_a be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a a_o christian_a use_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v his_o business_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o scope_n his_o heart_n be_v within_o the_o veil_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mind_v other_o thing_n in_o a_o subordination_n of_o eternity_n mercy_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o usefulness_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o estate_n so_o that_o his_o main_a work_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o now_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v but_o slight_a provision_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a in_o the_o world_n and_o any_o slight_a assurance_n serve_v the_o turn_n for_o eternity_n they_o live_v as_o if_o their_o hope_n be_v altogether_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o make_v eternity_n their_o scope_n 3._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o christ_n example_n in_o christ_n example_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o heavenliness_n christ_n despise_v the_o world_n the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.3_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v we_o this_o example_n but_o now_o when_o a_o christian_a follow_v the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o live_v always_o that_o
good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n oâ—_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margeâ—t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n
the_o school_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n there_o be_v other_o occasional_a help_n but_o this_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n god_n will_v work_v no_o other_o way_n in_o his_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v course_n and_o will_v accept_v no_o other_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o word_n holiness_n or_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o genuine_a be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v superstition_n not_o godliness_n civility_n not_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o inclination_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o their_o warrant_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n religion_n superstition_n or_o frame_v a_o strictness_n of_o our_o own_o accompany_v with_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o conjunction_n isa._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n these_o act_n in_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v annex_v they_o 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n go_v together_o 4._o every_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n work_v not_o but_o only_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o spot_n and_o the_o gospel_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v they_o away_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preparation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o special_a and_o direct_a influence_n upon_o sanctification_n be_v the_o gospel_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n privilege_n this_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o this_o sensible_a and_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o confer_v the_o spirit_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o we_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n liken_v we_o in_o holiness_n to_o god_n the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o by_o moral_a strain_n nor_o by_o terrible_a threaten_n these_o have_v their_o use_n in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sâ—â—ll_a voice_n 5._o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o see_v thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o see_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—â—â—keth_v quite_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notional_a irradiation_n but_o a_o experimental_a feel_n they_o see_v another_o manner_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o christ_n a_o vanity_n in_o worldly_a delight_n which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o running-water_n and_o strong-water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o in_o taste_n and_o virtue_n john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a belief_n they_o have_v but_o a_o hâ—â—ane_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o holiness_n love_n fear_v trust_v obedience_n they_o have_v a_o cold_a and_o naked_a apprehension_n liteâ—â—â—_n knowledge_n be_v washy_a and_o weak_a it_o work_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 6._o this_o must_v not_o only_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n sanctification_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o to_o faith_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v that_o â—e_n have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n here_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n work_v not_o without_o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o god_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a nay_o the_o apostle_n word_n imply_v more_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o mingle_v with_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o medicine_n the_o ingredient_n must_v be_v mix_v together_o to_o do_v good_a so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n mix_v it_o altogether_o and_o then_o it_o work_v faith_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o awe_n in_o short_a faith_n work_v to_o sanctification_n apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n precept_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v ever_o purge_v and_o work_v out_o corruption_n by_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcisionâ—_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n shall_v i_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v jer._n 44.4_o faith_n represent_v god_n plead_v thus_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v i_o thus_o requite_v god_n for_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o exasperation_n against_o lusts._n it_o make_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a purger_n in_o outward_a purge_v it_o be_v the_o water_n and_o the_o soap_n cleanse_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laundress_n apply_v it_o and_o rub_v the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wash_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n it_o wait_v for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o grace_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o faith_n make_v use_v of_o the_o promise_n this_o give_v faith_n encouragement_n to_o expect_v glorious_a reward_n assistance_n be_v purchase_v and_o acceptance_n be_v promise_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o faith_n constant_o make_v use_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o tax_v when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n there_o go_v a_o
ad_fw-la tumulum_fw-la sed_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la testamentum_fw-la say_v optatus_n in_o this_o testament_n he_o speak_v his_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a god_n teach_v by_o oracle_n christ_n when_o bodily_a present_n teach_v his_o disciple_n by_o word_n but_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v write_v isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 2._o make_v it_o your_o direction_n and_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o other_o rule_n be_v uncertain_a the_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n psal._n 119.152_o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n what_o one_o age_n count_v just_a and_o good_a another_o count_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o settle_a rule_n not_o providence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n nor_o point_n out_o the_o best_a way_n not_o impulse_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n act_n 17.16_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_n 18.5_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n not_o necessity_n man_n never_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o necessity_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o ceremonial_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a duty_n but_o now_o observe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n gen._n 3.3_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v what_o the_o word_n say_v god_n say_v psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o path_n sermon_n xxx_o john_n xvii_o 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o context_n our_o lord_n have_v pray_v for_o conservation_n and_o for_o sanctification_n first_o he_o say_v keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n vers._n 11._o then_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n vers._n 17._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a request_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v i_o be_o about_o to_o send_v or_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o election_n and_o choice_n i_o have_v call_v they_o that_o i_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o same_o office_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o sanctify_v they_o they_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n need_v special_a preservation_n and_o special_a holiness_n their_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v their_o temptation_n so_o much_o holiness_n as_o will_v serve_v a_o ordinary_a christian_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o minister_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o other_o measure_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o minister_n be_v double_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o minister_n excel_v in_o gift_n but_o they_o must_v also_o excel_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v resemble_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o do_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o context_n sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o mission_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o comparison_n between_o they_o both_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o etc._n etc._n first_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n here_o you_o may_v consider_v i._n who_o send_v ii_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mission_n or_o what_o this_o send_v be_v iii_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v why_o christ_n be_v send_v i._o who_o send_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o son_n send_v himself_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o will_n and_o their_o action_n be_v undivided_a why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v to_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v his_o personal_a operation_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n the_o original_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n fit_v and_o qualify_v he_o and_o the_o son_n he_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ._n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o as_o the_o high_a judg._n all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o it_o chief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o chief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n tender_v the_o satisfaction_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n there_o be_v wrong_v do_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o last_o result_n of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o person_n redound_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v grieve_v and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o reason_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o again_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judg._n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a in_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o judge_n and_o chief_a therefore_o christ_n do_v say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o all_o address_n be_v make_v to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o i_o say_v in_o that_o court_n and_o throne_n that_o be_v erect_v the_o father_n be_v supreme_a and_o if_o it_o pass_v god_n the_o father_n the_o business_n be_v do_v so_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o pardon_v comfort_n grace_n all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v mat._n 8.6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n well_o then_o the_o father_n send_v christ._n eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o umpire_n to_o compromise_v the_o dâ—â—â—erence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o award_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o now_o who_o shall_v state_n the_o offence_n and_o compound_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n can_v there_o be_v a_o umpire_n above_o god_n that_o can_v give_v law_n to_o god_n the_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o high_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o who_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o arbitrate_v the_o difference_n this_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o will_v have_v remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n unsatisfied_a a_o question_n that_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o umpire_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o have_v award_v a_o
precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o our_o head_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o our_o sake_n christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o holiness_n pity_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n look_v as_o when_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o work_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o that_o be_v his_o person_n not_o only_o design_v and_o choose_v in_o grace_n and_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o endowment_n in_o our_o nature_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o his_o work_n as_o our_o head_n 3._o this_o send_v imply_v authority_n and_o note_v a_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o authorize_v mediator_n or_o a_o ambassador_n with_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o send_v the_o call_v and_o authority_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v his_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o act_v for_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o god_n deputy_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v thus_o send_v from_o christ_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o christ._n here_o the_o comparison_n chief_o hold_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o i_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n or_o mere_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o own_o interposition_n but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v you_o may_v plead_v it_o with_o god_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o save_v sinner_n you_o know_v moses_n when_o he_o interpose_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o zeal_n in_o moses_n yet_o god_n refuse_v it_o vers._n 33._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v but_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o invasion_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n but_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o personal_a endowment_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o send_v be_v it_o imply_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o principal_o to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n those_o two_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n christ_n perform_v upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o they_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n the_o apostle_n mention_v but_o two_o office_n but_o they_o be_v the_o high_a in_o both_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o mention_n but_o these_o two_o because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o office_n christ_n chief_o perform_v upon_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v so_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o short_a he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o pacify_v god_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v god_n and_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o open_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o our_o heart_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o turn_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n why_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o the_o kingly_a office_n suit_v more_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n than_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n to_o reign_v and_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o certain_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o divulge_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v king_n but_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n look_v as_o david_n be_v king_n before_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v long_o before_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o for_o he_o be_v king_n when_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o king_n but_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n chief_o then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v christ_n first_o errand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n afterward_o he_o will_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_v disciple_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o
that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o in_o one_o body_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o head_n or_o one_o temple_n it_o be_v sometime_o set_v out_o by_o one_o mystical_a body_n sometime_o by_o one_o spiritual_a temple_n one_o body_n col._n 2.19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.5_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o one_o temple_n ephes._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n one_o as_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o another_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o denote_v the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n one_o in_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o communication_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o we_o our_o union_n be_v from_o god_n in_o god_n and_o to_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n let_v i_o now_o inquire_v i._o what_o it_o be_v ii_o why_o it_o be_v so_o value_v by_o christ_n i._o what_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o between_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o though_o but_o little_a of_o the_o latter_a because_o i_o handle_v it_o vers._n 11._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o union_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n christ_n the_o trunk_n the_o spirit_n the_o sap_n we_o the_o branch_n and_o our_o work_n the_o fruit_n john_n 15._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o but_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.11_o we_o be_v consecrate_v temple_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n take_v up_o their_o residence_n we_o be_v child_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n pupil_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n family_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v charge_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n and_o the_o spirit_n accomplish_v and_o effect_v all_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o merit_v this_o grace_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o body_n 2._o though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o honour_n be_v chief_o devolve_v upon_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n because_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o in_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o head_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o ourselves_o heb._n 2.11_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o the_o same_o stock_n it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o have_v a_o head_n and_o member_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n as_o in_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n differ_v the_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a god_n the_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o clay_n here_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n indeed_o make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o metal_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_a but_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o suitable_a head_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a to_o redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o body_n and_o sympathize_v with_o we_o all_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o again_o god_n he_o need_v to_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o all_o his_o member_n mere_a man_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o head_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v above_o the_o body_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o guide_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o muse_n and_o so_o christ_n the_o head_n must_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o he_o col._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o as_o life_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o head_n now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n god_n and_o we_o have_v never_o be_v unite_v and_o bring_v together_o he_o be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1.23_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o person_n and_o so_o have_v god_n he_o descend_v and_o come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o ascend_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o honour_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolve_v upon_o christ._n 3._o whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o whole_a believer_n whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o god-man_n and_o whole_a man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n grace_n come_v from_o he_o as_o god_n and_o through_o he_o as_o man._n john_n 6.56_o 57_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o god_n be_v a_o seal_a fountain_n his_o humanity_n be_v the_o pipe_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n and_o sanctify_v our_o flesh_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o as_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o adam_n but_o our_o faith_n first_o pitch_v upon_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o veil_n and_o then_o a_o whole_a christian_a be_v unite_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v unto_o he_o because_o it_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o body_n also_o be_v take_v in_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o fornication_n because_o the_o body_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dismember_n and_o pluck_v a_o limb_n from_o christ_n you_o defile_v christ_n body_n the_o disgrace_n redound_v to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o elsewhere_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.10_o 11._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o you_o may_v die_v but_o
of_o arms._n i_o remember_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o valens_n the_o emperor_n rail_v against_o all_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o polinus_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a strict_a man_n none_o dare_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 3._o many_o time_n they_o profess_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o god_n do_v his_o church_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a by_o carnal_a men._n conviction_n may_v bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o profession_n and_o the_o temporary_a faith_n of_o a_o magistrate_n though_o carnal_a may_v be_v a_o protection_n to_o christianity_n as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n may_v be_v a_o good_a fence_n about_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o part_n they_o may_v help_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o live_a tree_n may_v be_v support_v by_o a_o dead_a post_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n join_v to_o israel_n and_o be_v make_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n or_o as_o the_o carpenter_n who_o help_v to_o build_v noah_n ark_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n or_o as_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n god_n may_v employ_v they_o to_o bring_v up_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o world_n they_o may_v help_v to_o build_v a_o ark_n for_o other_o though_o they_o themselves_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v gold_n from_o a_o dirty_a hand_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o slight_v the_o benefit_n of_o carnal_a man_n part_n for_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o be_v under_o though_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o real_a benefit_n and_o help_v to_o the_o saint_n 4._o they_o serve_v for_o a_o warn_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o this_o conviction_n be_v strong_a upon_o they_o and_o grow_v to_o a_o height_n by_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o horror_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o despair_n god_n warn_v his_o people_n though_o we_o will_v bear_v off_o the_o stroke_n yet_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o our_o own_o breast_n when_o man_n see_v what_o conviction_n will_v do_v be_v stifle_v and_o not_o comply_v with_o and_o man_n live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o light_n it_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o other_o as_o a_o slave_n be_v many_o time_n beat_v to_o warn_v a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n displeasure_n and_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o a_o lion_n will_v tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n tremble_v at_o the_o conviction_n of_o wicked_a men._n oh_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o conscience_n declare_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o though_o few_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o three_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o this_o conviction_n serve_v both_o to_o lessen_v and_o increase_v their_o judgement_n the_o term_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a 1._o sometime_o to_o lessen_v their_o judgement_n certain_o the_o degree_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v not_o equal_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 23.14_o a_o great_a judgement_n there_o be_v a_o hot_a and_o a_o cool_a hell_n there_o be_v few_o stripe_n and_o many_o stripe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o mat._n 12.41_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ninevite_n be_v make_v more_o tolerable_a by_o the_o conviction_n wrought_v by_o jonah_n preach_v because_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a repentance_n they_o humble_v themselves_o for_o a_o while_n though_o they_o be_v fright_v to_o this_o religiousness_n aristides_n cato_n and_o other_o moral_a heathen_n their_o condition_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o those_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o way_n of_o brutish_a and_o filthy_a excess_n so_o there_o be_v many_o convince_v that_o have_v help_v the_o church_n and_o be_v friendly_a to_o religion_n when_o other_o have_v oppress_v and_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v a_o hiding-place_n a_o shelter_n a_o countenance_n a_o protection_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n these_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n they_o have_v many_o blessing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o continue_v carnal_a and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o suppose_v the_o more_o they_o comply_v with_o these_o conviction_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v lessen_v though_o not_o take_v away_o this_o advantage_n they_o have_v ut_fw-la mitiùs_fw-la ardeant_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v a_o cool_a hell_n 2._o sometime_o to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n those_o that_o malicious_o oppose_v this_o conviction_n they_o hasten_v their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o heighten_v it_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o they_o with_o a_o witness_n when_o they_o know_v their_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o james_n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o carry_v this_o conviction_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v oh_o what_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o think_v i_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n discover_v to_o i_o i_o know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o be_o shut_v out_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v as_o well_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conviction_n so_o much_o as_o to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v to_o other_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n how_o will_v this_o increase_v their_o torment_n their_o knowledge_n serve_v but_o to_o damn_v they_o the_o more_o the_o character_n be_v indelible_a and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o death_n to_o all_o other_o torment_n there_o be_v add_v the_o gnaw_a of_o conscience_n look_v as_o in_o the_o elect_n there_o be_v such_o a_o spark_n kindle_v as_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v their_o knowledge_n they_o get_v here_o be_v not_o abolish_v but_o perfect_v and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v their_o heaven_n a_o witness_v excuse_v conscience_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n so_o in_o hell_n conscience_n will_v be_v always_o rage_v and_o expostolate_v with_o you_o oh_o fool_n that_o i_o be_v to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o other_o enjoy_v if_o i_o have_v live_v civil_o at_o least_o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o they_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v so_o their_o judgement_n will_v according_o be_v great_a and_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v kindle_v this_o fire_n in_o your_o bosom_n who_o for_o the_o present_a steep_a on_o careless_o in_o your_o sin_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n without_o any_o visible_a force_n with_o mere_a spiritual_a weapon_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n which_o can_v be_v make_v thereunto_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ill-principled_n world_n can_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v sound_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v too_o slight_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n sure_o they_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o will_v not_o convert_v yet_o can_v so_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o bridle_v the_o opposition_n that_o carnal_a man_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v ineffectual_a it_o concern_v god_n in_o honour_n to_o go_v thus_o far_o on_o with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o oppose_v and_o crush_v it_o and_o this_o do_v also_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o conviction_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o discontinue_v this_o dispensation_n now_o there_o be_v ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n the_o careless_a professor_n
affection_n as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o fatherly_a bowel_n none_o deserve_v the_o title_n but_o he_o isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v she_o suck_v child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o mat._n 7.11_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o psal._n 27.10_o when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v i_o up_o certain_o god_n excel_v all_o temporal_a relation_n never_o father_n have_v such_o bowel_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v never_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o tiding_n of_o it_o and_o have_v bid_v we_o come_v bold_o and_o call_v he_o father_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 2._o likeness_n be_v another_o ground_n of_o love_n god_n love_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o his_o son_n but_o as_o his_o image_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o he_o love_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v by_o grace_n renew_v after_o his_o image_n col._n 3.10_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o who_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n now_o first_o his_o image_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o than_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o without_o this_o we_o can_v not_o be_v lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n for_o we_o be_v amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o comeliness_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v like_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v free_a so_o be_v god_n love_n to_o christ_n manhood_n as_o much_o of_o his_o substance_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o grace_n christ_n for_o his_o whole_a person_n deserve_v love_n but_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v himself_o a_o object_n of_o elective_a love_n as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o choice_n suppose_v the_o preferment_n or_o acceptance_n of_o one_o and_o refusal_n of_o another_o so_o be_v christ_n choose_v as_o man._n this_o the_o virgin_n acknowledge_v luke_n 1.48_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n he_o have_v do_v she_o a_o honour_n the_o great_a that_o be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n among_o which_o she_o acknowledge_v herself_o the_o unworthy_a so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o go_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n nay_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v a_o choice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v the_o same_o account_n as_o be_v give_v of_o our_o salvation_n mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n so_o be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o free_a and_o undeserved_a his_o love_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o itself_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n on_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o there_o be_v the_o last_o cause_n god_n act_n be_v its_o own_o law_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n 2._o it_o be_v tender_a and_o affectionate_a there_o be_v a_o full_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o christ._n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a his_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o contentment_n in_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n be_v call_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o eye_n because_o a_o woman_n shall_v look_v no_o further_o so_o prov._n 8.31_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o so_o tender_o affection_a be_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n isa._n 62.5_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o then_o affection_n be_v in_o their_o reign_n and_o height_n so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o his_o people_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o most_o tender_a part_n and_o so_o be_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o endear_n expression_n 3._o it_o be_v eternal_a christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n purpose_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o love_a christ_n he_o love_v we_o and_o in_o choose_v christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n be_v include_v in_o that_o election_n for_o head_n and_o body_n can_v be_v sever_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v some_o be_v not_o call_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o but_o all_o be_v love_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o even_o from_o eternity_n god_n love_n be_v a_o ancient_a as_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o god_n do_v not_o think_v of_o we_o and_o love_v we_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o prize_v a_o ancient_a friend_n the_o ancient_a friend_n we_o have_v be_v god_n who_o love_v we_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v lovely_a but_o before_o we_o be_v at_o all_o he_o think_v of_o we_o before_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o he_o after_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o infancy_n we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o know_v how_o to_o offend_v before_o we_o know_v how_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o love_n but_o prostitute_v our_o heart_n to_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o measure_v the_o short_a scantling_n of_o our_o life_n with_o eternity_n wherein_o god_n show_v love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o our_o being_n we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o old_a decrepit_a age_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n and_o waste_v ourselves_o in_o deceitful_a and_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n now_o it_o shall_v shame_v we_o when_o we_o remember_v god_n love_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o be_v some_o look_n after_o god_n soon_o than_o other_o but_o if_o you_o look_v after_o god_n never_o so_o soon_o god_n be_v at_o work_n before_o we_o those_o that_o begin_v early_o as_o josiah_n john_n baptist_n find_v god_n more_o early_o provide_v for_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n 4._o it_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o to_o christ_n so_o to_o we_o from_o eternity_n it_o begin_v to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v it_o begin_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o will_v continue_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n it_o be_v man_n weakness_n to_o change_v purpose_n we_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o
want_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n because_o of_o thy_o manifold_a fail_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o will_v end_v in_o wrath_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o so_o much_o love_n if_o he_o express_v love_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o unconverted_a estate_n and_o have_v bring_v thou_o into_o god_n family_n will_v he_o destroy_v thou_o and_o turn_v thou_o out_o again_o upon_o every_o actual_a unkindness_n the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o question_v with_o jonah_n in_o his_o fret_v do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a jonah_n 4.9_o when_o the_o disciple_n fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n agony_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v none_o of_o i_o because_o you_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n but_o rather_o excuse_v it_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a this_o great_a love_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o the_o unkindness_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o what_o may_v evidence_n they_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o love_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o change_n wrought_v in_o you_o thou_o be_v now_o no_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n the_o heart_n of_o thy_o sensuality_n pride_n and_o worldliness_n be_v break_v though_o too_o much_o of_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o further_a progress_n and_o we_o begin_v with_o mortification_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a every_o change_n for_o the_o better_a be_v either_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v more_o prize_v by_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n now_o without_o holiness_n we_o can_v esteem_v holiness_n and_o practical_o prefer_v it_o above_o other_o thing_n god_n love_v christ_n as_o he_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n and_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n 3._o thou_o love_v and_o prefer_v christ_n people_n and_o that_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o discountenance_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o labour_v to_o discountenance_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v goodness_n and_o godliness_n into_o a_o creditable_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n and_o pay_v a_o hearty_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o excel_v therein_o so_o psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n he_o do_v value_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o above_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v so_o love_v prize_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n 4._o you_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v such_o who_o god_n love_v as_o he_o love_v christ._n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n we_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v 1_o john_n 4.17_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o love_v what_o god_n love_v then_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n god_n love_v christ_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o shrink_v not_o in_o the_o hard_a duty_n but_o whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n 3._o observe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v so_o much_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o great_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o will_v not_o see_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v 2._o the_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o union_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n col._n 3.3_o for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o be_v hide_v because_o maintain_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o infirmity_n the_o best_a show_n forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n it_o be_v hide_v under_o affliction_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o world_n reproach_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v 1._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n show_v god_n great_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o hereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v engage_v to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n accept_v their_o person_n sanctify_v their_o nature_n keep_v they_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o final_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o glory_n deut._n 33.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o thy_o excellency_n thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v hide_v they_o have_v a_o power_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o reproof_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n strange_o preserve_v psal._n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o object_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o grace_n 4._o this_o be_v more_o full_o see_v for_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v for_o their_o conviction_n or_o conversion_n then_o for_o their_o confusion_n these_o be_v those_o who_o live_v we_o judge_v madness_n and_o way_n folly_n 3._o why_o christ_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v this_o 1._o to_o restrain_v their_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o god_n love_v believer_n it_o shall_v stop_v the_o violence_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o they_o be_v the_o belove_a
his_o own_o glory_n page_z ib._n what_o glory_n christ_n retain_v in_o his_o humiliation_n page_n 60_o what_o glory_n he_o want_v page_z ib._n our_o glory_n for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v page_n 325_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o believer_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o holiness_n page_n 325_o glorify_v god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o glorify_v god_n page_n 113_o how_o be_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 12_o 49_o 52_o how_o christ_n glorify_v god_n page_n 46_o how_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o christ._n page_n ib._n why_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 55_o why_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n page_n 52_o glorify_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v christ._n page_n 115_o how_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o disciple_n page_n 112_o objection_n against_o glorify_v christ_n answer_v page_n 118_o consolation_n to_o they_o that_o glorify_v christ._n page_n 118_o to_o glorify_v christ_n a_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n page_n 112_o the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n page_n 113_o gratify_v the_o aim_n of_o god_n page_n 114_o pledge_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n page_n ibid._n glorification_n of_o christ_n a_o pledge_n of_o we_o page_z 14_o 63_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n page_z 14_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o creature_n page_z ib._n it_o fit_v he_o to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a page_n 63_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v page_n 33_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o page_n 36_o one_o god_n in_o 3_o person_n the_o only_a true_a god_n page_n 39_o gospel_n a_o great_a blessing_n page_n 32_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 67_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n page_n 279_o what_o of_o god_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o page_n 380_o grace_n seem_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v page_n 144_o 149_o initial_a or_o preparative_n grace_n may_v fail_v page_n 144_o true_a grace_n may_v suffer_v shrewd_a decay_n page_n ibid._n the_o grace_n that_o make_v for_o our_o well-being_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v away_o page_n ibid._n if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o will_v be_v soon_o lose_v page_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n page_n 230_o no_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n page_n 237_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n page_n 349_o grief_n at_o worldly_a loss_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o h._n happiness_n man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o happiness_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 333_o our_o happiness_n in_o god_n complete_v by_o degree_n page_n 334_o hatred_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v watch_v against_o page_n 203_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n page_n 202_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n may_v hate_v one_o another_o for_o their_o strictness_n in_o religion_n page_n 202_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o property_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 141_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o christian_n page_n 192_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n page_n 197_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 193_o 196_o 200_o this_o hatred_n palliate_v over_o with_o pretence_n page_n 198_o 199._o that_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o antipathy_n to_o godliness_n prove_v page_n 198_o people_n of_o god_n most_o hate_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n page_n 198_o the_o best_a of_o man_n most_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellency_n to_o allay_v their_o malice_n page_n 199_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o under_o it_o page_n 203_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o page_n 196_o 203_o not_o to_o be_v allay_v by_o carnal_a mean_v page_n 196_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god-man_n page_n 301_o how_o we_o shall_v respect_v christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 309_o hearing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o hear_v how_o we_o hear_v who_o we_o hear_v page_n 239_o the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v page_n 298_o heart_n frame_v of_o the_o heart_n how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v page_n 207_o heaven_n the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n page_n 353_o heavenly-mindedness_a exhort_v to_o page_n 126_o heaviness_n vid._n sadness_n of_o spirit_n history_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 261_o holiness_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 137_o difference_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n page_n 137_o in_o the_o creature_n finite_a and_o derivative_a page_n 138_o the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o page_n 292_o holiness_n to_o be_v prize_v page_n 140_o deride_v holiness_n a_o great_a sin_n page_n 140_o holiness_n a_o good_a preparative_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o why_o page_n 230_o no_o come_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a state_n page_n 140_o what_o this_o holy_a state_n be_v page_n 141_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o various_a signification_n of_o it_o page_n 136_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 137_o the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 137_o essential_a to_o god_n page_n 137_o his_o glory_n page_n 139_o sight_n of_o god_n holiness_n make_v we_o prize_n christ._n page_n 139_o how_o we_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a god_n vid._n sanctification_n page_n 140_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n page_n 137_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 138_o 139_o why_o christ_n use_v this_o title_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n page_n 136_o hope_v of_o heaven_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_n 350_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o page_n 363_o 370_o it_o raise_v a_o believer_n above_o the_o world_n page_n 205_o it_o maintain_v joy._n page_n 189_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o innocency_n of_o it_o page_n 281_o reason_n why_o châ—ist's_n humane_a nature_n must_v be_v innocent_a page_n 288_o hypocrisy_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o i._n idleness_n the_o mischief_n of_o it_o page_n 53_o jesus_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v vid._n saviour_n page_n 42_o how_o we_o shall_v own_o christ_n as_o jesuâ—_n page_n 43_o ignorance_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o page_n 376_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a people_n page_n 90_o incarnation_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a to_o promote_v unity_n among_o christian_n page_n 161_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 103_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n page_n 101_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n page_n 101_o the_o advantage_n privilege_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n page_z 14_o 103_o how_o we_o may_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v intercede_v for_o in_o heaven_n page_n 183_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n page_n 134_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n page_n 71_o 107_o evidence_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o we_o page_n 109_o ground_n of_o comfort_n page_n 111_o god_n interest_n in_o his_o people_n move_v he_o to_o mercy_n page_n 108_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o saint_n in_o prayer_n page_n 108_o christ_n plead_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n page_n 71_o interest_n of_o believer_n in_o god_n and_o christ._n page_n 159_o joy_n the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n page_n 184_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n page_n 189_o how_o it_o be_v maintain_v vid._n rejoice_v page_n 189_o some_o observation_n concern_v spiritual_a joy_n page_n 185_o it_o arise_v more_o from_o hope_n than_o possession_n page_n 185_o it_o be_v feel_v more_o in_o adversity_n than_o prosperity_n and_o why_o page_n 185_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o joy_n a_o uncertain_a thing_n page_n 186_o it_o mar_v the_o taste_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n page_n 185_o joy_n of_o believer_n why_o call_v christ_n joy_n page_n 182_o christ_n take_v care_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n joyful_a when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n page_n 183_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n this_o be_v page_n 183_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o it_o page_n 184_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 184_o joyful_a spirit_n a_o honour_n to_o religion_n page_n 185_o a_o delight_n to_o god_n page_n 185_o k._n keep_v the_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 80_o 81_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n page_n 81_o keep_v believer_n keep_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n vid._n preservation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n keep_v page_n 171_o keep_v of_o christ_n extend_v to_o body_n and_o soul_n page_n 169_o 172_o various_a
with_o his_o death_n ii_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o this_o communion_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o refer_v to_o christ_n death_n 1._o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o be_v first_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o partake_v of_o his_o influence_n and_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a deliverance_n so_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o gift_n first_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o save_v gift_n and_o therefore_o before_o we_o can_v have_v spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v have_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v sense_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o branch_n sap_n from_o the_o root_n we_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v unless_o we_o have_v he_o first_o as_o we_o be_v not_o possessor_n of_o adam_n guilt_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o person_n by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o not_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n till_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o effectual_a call_n in_o short_a christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o christ_n own_o hand_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o entrust_v with_o ourselves_o but_o he_o we_o have_v so_o foul_o miscarry_v already_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o trust_v his_o honour_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o and_o from_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o radication_n in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o operation_n we_o have_v many_o dispute_v about_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o believer_n immediate_o but_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o derivative_o from_o christ._n therefore_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o from_o this_o great_a cistern_n the_o water_n of_o life_n come_v to_o we_o and_o not_o immediate_o from_o the_o godhead_n and_o it_o be_v our_o head_n which_o do_v communicate_v and_o send_v to_o all_o his_o member_n from_o himself_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v operate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_n this_o grace_n our_o mediator_n distribute_v to_o all_o his_o member_n 2._o that_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o they_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n nnd_a be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v a_o put_n on_o christ_n and_o here_o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o union_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o seal_v in_o baptism_n then_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o further_o seal_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o first_o implantation_n be_v represent_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o the_o party_n be_v solemn_o enter_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o historical_a representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o body_n now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o holy_a rite_n institute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o also_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n well_o then_o you_o see_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n be_v our_o first_o implantation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n concern_v our_o growth_n and_o nourishment_n the_o external_a and_o visible_a incorporation_n be_v by_o baptism_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o all_o visible_a christian_n have_v joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n the_o real_a and_o save_a union_n belong_v to_o the_o regenerate_v who_o real_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v requisite_a 1_o joh._n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o new_a obedience_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n then_o christ_n make_v his_o first_o entrance_n into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o regenerate_v we_o this_o be_v figure_v in_o baptism_n continue_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v exercise_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o both_o in_o scripture_n baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o text_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v be_v his_o death_n and_o by_o what_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o for_o any_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o will_v draw_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o that_o one_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o have_v be_v so_o crucify_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v explain_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n and_o annunciation_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n we_o annunciate_v and_o show_v it_o forth_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v anew_o believe_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v solemn_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n with_o affiance_n expect_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o be_v pardon_n and_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v christ_n have_v institute_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a not_o one_o to_o represent_v he_o glorify_v this_o signification_n
mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n have_v habitual_a grace_n but_o he_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o prince_n who_o will_v defend_v it_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o ordinary_a strength_n and_o the_o stand_a provision_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o send_v in_o fresh_a supply_n of_o shoulder_n victual_n and_o ammunition_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o present_a exigence_n call_v for_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n his_o spirit_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v sin_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o trial_n so_o from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v continual_o obtrude_a itself_o upon_o our_o embrace_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o end_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o against_o the_o terror_n so_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v not_o corrupt_v we_o nor_o entice_v we_o to_o affect_v its_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n above_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n because_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o may_v sit_v down_o and_o despair_n and_o die_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o break_a heart_n and_o do_v not_o by_o their_o carelessness_n negligence_n or_o other_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v his_o exciting_a grace_n if_o you_o do_v humble_o implore_v his_o assistance_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n attend_v and_o obey_v his_o motion_n you_o shall_v find_v what_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o you_o he_o be_v able_a sure_o though_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n renounce_v these_o bewitch_a lust_n there_o be_v none_o so_o carnal_a but_o he_o can_v change_v they_o and_o bend_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n he_o can_v turn_v swine_n into_o saint_n a_o dunghill_n into_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n none_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o sottish_a despair_n god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n too_o hard_o for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o interest_n for_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n he_o can_v maintain_v it_o notwithstanding_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v a_o child_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o be_v careful_a you_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v yourselves_o uncapable_a of_o his_o help_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o unless_o we_o forsake_v he_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v when_o lust_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o when_o his_o counsel_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n be_v smother_v and_o we_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v whole_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n if_o so_o indeed_o he_o cease_v to_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o continue_v the_o excitation_n of_o his_o grace_n water_n once_o heat_v congeal_v the_o soon_o so_o they_o be_v most_o harden_v who_o have_v be_v notable_o touch_v with_o his_o sacred_a inspiration_n but_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n but_o the_o renew_a need_n not_o doubt_v of_o his_o help_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o well_o then_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o up_o and_o be_v do_v against_o sin_n laziness_n pretend_v want_v of_o power_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o a_o cowardly_a spirit_n there_o be_v in_o most_o christian_n how_o soon_o they_o be_v captivate_v and_o discourage_v with_o every_o slender_a assault_n or_o petty_a temptation_n and_o their_o resolution_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o difficulty_n this_o be_v affect_v weakness_n not_o so_o much_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n and_o want_v of_o care_n man_n spare_v their_o pain_n and_o then_o cry_v they_o be_v impotent_a like_o lazy_a beggar_n who_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o disease_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v sure_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o slight_a motion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o awaken_v that_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v or_o improve_v that_o which_o god_n continual_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o your_o comfort_n to_o try_v what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n than_o idle_o to_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v pride_n and_o sloth_n pride_n be_v see_v in_o self_n confidence_n or_o depend_v upon_o our_o endeavour_n and_o resolution_n and_o sloth_n in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v or_o help_v afford_v to_o you_o christian_n shall_v improve_v present_a strength_n against_o sin_n and_o still_o labour_n to_o get_v more_o every_o conquest_n will_v increase_v your_o strength_n against_o the_o next_o assault_n and_o one_o limb_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n mortify_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v the_o rest_n to_o languish_v by_o consent_n 4._o the_o next_o encouragement_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o secure_a this_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o sure_o the_o watch_n and_o the_o strive_a person_n may_v take_v comfort_n in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o promise_n some_o that_o do_v assure_v of_o necessary_a assistance_n some_o that_o speak_v of_o arbitrary_a assistance_n as_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flâ—sh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o now_o such_o promise_n must_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o stability_n adam_n have_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o sin_v it_o away_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o promise_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o in_o ordinary_a conflict_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n non_fw-la aequè_fw-la glorietur_fw-la accinctus_fw-la ac_fw-la discinctus_fw-la but_o a_o christian_a may_v triumph_v before_o the_o
the_o contrary_a eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v for_o holiness_n and_o against_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v see_v what_o govern_v we_o 3._o the_o two_o master_n be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n as_o vers_n 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n be_v the_o opposite_a master_n to_o sin_n before_o sin_n be_v their_o master_n now_o righteousness_n govern_v they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v be_v now_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n all_o will_v pretend_v they_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o you_o will_v be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o right_o and_o reason_n call_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o precept_n what_o do_v you_o for_o he_o 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o service_n be_v very_o great_a the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n but_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n be_v true_a liberty_n in_o the_o general_a they_o agree_v that_o both_o be_v service_n commit_v sin_n or_o live_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o servitude_n job_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v a_o service_n also_o not_o a_o slavery_n but_o a_o voluntary_a service_n as_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o live_v righteous_o ever_o after_o the_o time_n we_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o both_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o term_n that_o imply_v serve_v our_o emancipation_n from_o sin_n imply_v a_o slavery_n before_o and_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n a_o obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o bond_n but_o liberty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v service_n because_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v liberty_n because_o of_o our_o inclination_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o in_o short_a though_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o work_n more_o pleasant_a more_o honourable_a more_o profitable_a 1._o more_o pleasant_a because_o it_o imply_v a_o rectitude_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a the_o heathen_n see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o breed_v serenity_n sure_o much_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v himself_o which_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v whilst_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n and_o his_o heart_n disallow_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v love_n and_o practice_v and_o his_o conviction_n check_v his_o affection_n and_o inclination_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n isa._n 32.17_o and_o all_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n be_v pleasantness_n prov._n 3.17_o in_o the_o body_n the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n breed_v cheerfulness_n and_o health_n arise_v when_o all_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n keep_v their_o due_a temperament_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o disturb_v the_o season_n go_v on_o comfortable_o in_o a_o kingdom_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o all_o person_n keep_v their_o rank_n and_o place_n there_o be_v peace_n so_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v right_o govern_v and_o order_v in_o the_o soul_n 2._o no_o work_n more_o honourable_a prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o low_a spirit_a thing_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_n imagine_v it_o a_o sort_n of_o excellency_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o restraint_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n without_o any_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o sensual_a world_n esteem_v little_a of_o a_o good_a man_n but_o alas_o that_o carnal_a life_n which_o make_v show_v of_o ease_n delight_n honour_n and_o riches_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o god_n be_v excellent_a they_o be_v excellent_a they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o life_n which_o all_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o eph._n 4.18_o when_o other_o live_v as_o beast_n they_o live_v as_o god_n when_o other_o live_v as_o beast_n their_o life_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o noble_a object_n and_o end_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o honour_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o honour_n those_o who_o be_v most_o godlike_a be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a 3._o no_o work_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o it_o give_v we_o the_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n 1._o the_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a what_o a_o unprofitable_a drudgery_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a worldling_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o have_v access_n to_o he_o when_o he_o please_v with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n he_o have_v a_o sure_a interest_n in_o god_n than_o the_o great_a favourite_n in_o the_o love_n of_o prince_n god_n never_o fail_v he_o psal._n 118.8_o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o prince_n a_o poor_a christian_a that_o live_v in_o obscurity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v never_o upbraid_v with_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o suit_n never_o deny_v audience_n never_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o success_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v uncertain_a mind_n love_v to_o day_n hate_v to_o morrow_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o haman_n their_o be_v be_v uncertain_a psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n all_o his_o thought_n perish_v 1_o king_n 1.21_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n that_o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n therefore_o attendance_n upon_o god_n be_v sure_o a_o noble_a work_n to_o be_v make_v courtier_n and_o family-servant_n of_o the_o infinite_a sovereign_n their_o heart_n be_v employ_v in_o love_v he_o tongue_n in_o praise_v he_o live_v in_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v constant_o maintain_v converse_n with_o he_o through_o the_o spirit_n sure_o these_o have_v the_o most_o profitable_a service_n creature_n can_v be_v employ_v in_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o psal._n 17.15_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o and_o satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n we_o shall_v then_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v in_o a_o large_a capacity_n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_v he_o and_o then_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v our_o reward_n we_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o love_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n well_o then_o though_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o at_o liberty_n when_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o enter_v into_o another_o service_n yet_o this_o service_n be_v no_o bondage_n but_o a_o blessedness_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o liberty_n itself_o 5._o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o
world_n than_o to_o excel_v in_o grace_n we_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a put_v a_o true_a honour_n upon_o we_o than_o that_o which_o be_v extrinsic_a and_o foreign_a as_o we_o do_v not_o value_v a_o horse_n by_o his_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o mettle_n and_o vigour_n a_o corpse_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o state_n and_o sumptuous_o adorn_v but_o there_o be_v no_o life_n within_o crown_n and_o garland_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o image_n the_o white_a bull_n destine_v for_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n with_o garland_n on_o their_o horn_n act_n 14.13_o so_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v by_o their_o external_a advantage_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n but_o their_o intrinsic_a perfection_n knowledge_n holiness_n humility_n faith_n sobriety_n godliness_n psal._n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n not_o the_o thing_n without_o a_o man_n do_v commend_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n within_o he_o 6._o that_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o will_v everlasting_o be_v so_o but_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o man_n consider_v with_o all_o their_o ornament_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o glory_n be_v frail_a and_o perish_a riches_n wisdom_n strength_n and_o beauty_n be_v soon_o blast_v but_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v lovely_a for_o ever_o amiable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o he_o abide_v when_o other_o thing_n fade_v use_v 1_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 1._o to_o serve_v god_n be_v our_o true_a liberty_n his_o servant_n live_v the_o noble_a and_o free_a life_n in_o the_o world_n servire_fw-la deo_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la you_o never_o reign_v or_o command_v till_o you_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n his_o right_n be_v unquestionable_a act_v 27.23_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v it_o will_v help_v you_o much_o often_o to_o consider_v who_o you_o be_v and_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o serve_v if_o you_o be_v your_o own_o you_o may_v live_v to_o yourselves_o but_o since_o you_o be_v god_n you_o must_v live_v to_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o 1._o his_o service_n will_v be_v your_o pleasure_n for_o than_o you_o be_v in_o your_o due_a posture_n when_o you_o have_v a_o power_n over_o inferior_a thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n use_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n you_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n not_o in_o your_o proper_a posture_n till_o it_o be_v so_o and_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v also_o your_o honour_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n be_v also_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o service_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a the_o world_n often_o inquire_v what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o serve_v he_o job_n 21.15_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 3.14_o the_o whole_a reward_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o altogether_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n give_v a_o reward_n before_o he_o give_v the_o full_a reward_n obedience_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o for_o holiness_n be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o grow_v more_o in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n we_o have_v enough_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n beside_o we_o have_v many_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n once_o more_o though_o the_o great_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o here_o we_o have_v the_o foresight_n and_o foretaste_n there_o our_o full_a portion_n now_o that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o i_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o give_v over_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n none_o can_v be_v true_a servant_n of_o god_n till_o there_o be_v a_o change_n both_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o life_n till_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v we_o shall_v neither_o be_v fit_a nor_o willing_a to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n by_o a_o hearty_a renunciation_n of_o this_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n wherein_o god_n will_v help_v the_o strive_v soul_n 2._o i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n first_o of_o god_n for_o till_o we_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o entire_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a the_o incredulous_a world_n look_v on_o god_n glorious_a title_n as_o so_o many_o fine_a word_n second_o of_o holiness_n purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o recompense_n worthy_a of_o your_o labour_n how_o dear_o soever_o get_v heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n three_o of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o business_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o their_o scope_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o vers_fw-la 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v their_o happiness_n sermon_n xxiii_o rome_n vi_o 22_o latter_a part_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n doct._n that_o a_o bless_a eternal_a life_n be_v the_o final_a reward_n of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n i._o what_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v our_o final_a reward_n i._o what_o eternal_a life_n be_v though_o it_o be_v better_a industrious_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o than_o scrupulous_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n yet_o because_o unknown_a thing_n have_v not_o such_o a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n let_v we_o know_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v indeed_o future_a thing_n be_v but_o dark_o speak_v of_o ever_o they_o be_v accomplish_v we_o be_v tell_v prophecy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o imperfect_a our_o apprehension_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o useless_a but_o fit_v to_o our_o benefit_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v but_o dark_o reveal_v to_o what_o they_o be_v afterward_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v comfortable_a and_o give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o sight_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o exhibition_n to_o the_o world_n enough_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o here_o we_o have_v apprehension_n fit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o traveller_n and_o such_o as_o may_v encourage_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a course_n and_o raise_v a_o expectation_n
you_o where_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o distinct_a branch_n from_o work_a miracle_n do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o adoption_n come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v prove_v this_o by_o some_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n god_n delight_v to_o bless_v his_o own_o mean_n and_o the_o great_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a doctrine_n need_v to_o be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o therefore_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v so_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 8.31_o 42._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n a_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n will_v work_v agreeable_o by_o suitable_a mean_n not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a upon_o which_o he_o work_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o agreeable_o to_o the_o object_n by_o which_o he_o work_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n by_o a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v when_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o institute_v be_v carnal_a and_o bodily_a more_o full_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n that_o suit_v more_o with_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o come_v close_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n this_o law_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v break_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o try_v they_o by_o many_o positive_a law_n and_o external_a observance_n but_o when_o he_o will_v reduce_v the_o world_n into_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o rational_a and_o with_o they_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o that_o be_v in_o that_o true_a holiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o there_o be_v more_o letter_n then_o but_o more_o spirit_n now_o phil._n 3.3_o a_o believer_n have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n great_a power_n and_o rich_a goodness_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dry_a the_o spirit_n we_o be_v possess_v withal_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v the_o prescript_n there_o the_o transcript_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n will_v stamp_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n upon_o wax_n there_o need_v wax_n a_o seal_n grave_v with_o it_o and_o a_o hand_n to_o apply_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o god_n will_v stamp_v his_o image_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o first_o the_o character_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o this_o word_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o account_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n by_o this_o word_n of_o power_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o rich_a and_o great_a promise_n he_o will_v raise_v a_o noble_a spirit_n in_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o above_o the_o world_n the_o stamp_n be_v prepare_v only_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o be_v require_v a_o strong_a hand_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o gospel_n do_v powerful_o excite_v our_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a heart_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v open_v but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o change_v the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o nor_o upon_o all_o those_o alike_o on_o who_o it_o work_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o it_o every_o thing_n communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o beget_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o his_o lordship_n or_o kingly_a office_n who_o as_o he_o require_v new_a duty_n of_o man_n fall_v and_o disable_v so_o he_o give_v strength_n proportionable_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o recovery_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o subdue_a our_o obstinacy_n or_o change_v our_o heart_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o effect_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o external_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n his_o priestly_a office_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v full_a his_o intercession_n powerful_a its_o needful_a that_o such_o a_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2.30_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o rabble_n of_o carnal_a christian_n how_o little_a they_o have_v gain_v by_o that_o christianity_n they_o have_v alas_o in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v those_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o then_o how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o you_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o satan_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n certain_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v where_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v not_o break_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o christian_n in_o power_n in_o profession_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n christian_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christian_n in_o spirit_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o none_o but_o such_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o heb._n 59_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 2_o d_o use_v be_v to_o humble_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v get_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n be_v so_o imperfect_a cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n all_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v this_o spirit_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o walk_v after_o it_o but_o all_o have_v it_o not_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n some_o be_v weak_a it_o do_v not_o subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o fear_n nor_o breed_v such_o mortification_n and_o courage_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n these_o want_n comfort_n if_o possible_o they_o shall_v be_v sincere_a
pass_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o now_o because_o before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o thing_n at_o first_o propound_v which_o be_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o liberty_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o text_n law_n spirit_n and_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o christ_n procure_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n the_o law_n or_o gospel_n offer_v this_o liberty_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n first_o apply_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o christ_n procure_v and_o purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o both_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n we_o be_v captive_n shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o so_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o recovery_n high_o necessary_a for_o guilty_a creature_n how_o else_o can_v we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n or_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o confidence_n but_o his_o redemption_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v this_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o christ_n do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o none_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v his_o merit_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n conclude_v man_n under_o sin_n and_o pronounce_v death_n upon_o they_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a remedial_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o merciful_a preparation_n even_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n do_v its_o part_n first_o there_o be_v grace_n publish_v or_o offer_v to_o we_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v but_o the_o offer_n must_v be_v make_v or_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n now_o the_o gospel_n show_v liberty_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o sweet_a and_o commodious_a and_o easy_a term_n 2._o the_o term_n be_v state_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o humour_n and_o fancy_n to_o model_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o like_n no_o nor_o be_v only_o the_o benefit_n offer_v but_o term_n state_v isa._n 56.4_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v state_v his_o term_n it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o man_n to_o interpose_v his_o vote_n or_o to_o imagine_v to_o bring_v down_o christianity_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o we_o must_v not_o new_a model_n it_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n 3._o this_o liberty_n be_v assure_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o covenant_n the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o easy_o do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o our_o lust_n that_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sure_a firm_a covenant_n to_o ratify_v these_o privilege_n to_o we_o because_o our_o fear_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o former_a law_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o naked_a promise_n but_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant-form_n that_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a to_o show_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o condemnation_n yea_o and_o more_o and_o god_n have_v add_v his_o oath_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a heb._n 6.18_o and_o it_o be_v a_o latter_a grant_n former_a transaction_n can_v disannul_v it_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v its_o part_n also_o to_o free_a believer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o spirit_n apply_v this_o grace_n both_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n he_o apply_v it_o in_o effectual_a call_n as_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o to_o god_n and_o break_v the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n whereof_o be_v death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v it_o save_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v set_v free_a to_o know_v love_n serve_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v that_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o come_v to_o discern_v our_o freedom_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v god_n impress_n upon_o our_o soul_n leave_v there_o not_o to_o make_v we_o know_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n not_o by_o guess_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o certainty_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n this_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a to_o our_o safety_n but_o very_o comfortable_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o attend_v the_o law_n revive_v fear_n in_o man_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n attend_v the_o gospel_n incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o the_o more_o need_v this_o liberty_n use_v 1_o since_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o dispense_v by_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o this_o way_n therefore_o consider_v 1._o your_o need_n since_o every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n natural_o and_o so_o under_o a_o sentence_n
will_v content_v and_o satisfy_v you_o as_o to_o your_o gracious_a state_n be_v such_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n as_o wean_v you_o and_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n a_o dull_a approbation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a will_v make_v no_o evidence_n nor_o a_o few_o good_a wish_n nothing_o but_o such_o a_o strong_a bend_v as_o deadn_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o will_v be_v your_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o false_a wisdom_n and_o a_o true_a wisdom_n james_n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a ver._n 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n carnal_a man_n judge_v their_o own_o way_n wise_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v mere_a folly_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o godly_a employ_v themselves_o to_o get_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o god_n honour_n be_v main_o concern_v in_o and_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o a_o income_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o rather_o of_o loss_n and_o detriment_n but_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v prove_v that_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n and_o gainer_n have_v be_v mere_a fool_n and_o the_o great_a loser_n those_o other_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o mad_a man_n be_v the_o wise_a adventurer_n and_o the_o great_a gainer_n the_o issue_n will_v show_v it_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n 4._o the_o flesh_n be_v real_o our_o enemy_n yea_o our_o great_a enemy_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o 11._o take_v heed_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o enemy_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o eph._n 2.2_o 3._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o there_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o our_o own_o flesh._n corrupt_a nature_n within_o we_o will_v make_v we_o vile_a enough_o without_o external_a incitement_n and_o suggestion_n though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v or_o evil_a example_n to_o follow_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o there_o be_v enough_o within_o we_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o irritation_n than_o god_n law_n rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v other_o enemy_n can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n without_o our_o own_o flesh._n we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o satan_n encourage_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n and_o custom_n of_o other_o entice_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o incline_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o satan_n the_o flesh_n that_o open_v the_o door_n to_o temptation_n the_o flesh_n that_o make_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n so_o dangerous_a the_o flesh_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o hinder_v all_o our_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o burdensome_a the_o flesh_n be_v within_o we_o and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v more_o imminent_a danger_n from_o a_o plague_n in_o the_o body_n than_o from_o a_o enemy_n that_o wait_v in_o the_o street_n to_o kill_v we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n that_o taint_v all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o betray_v we_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o baalam_fw-la by_o the_o israelite_n all_o his_o curse_n and_o charm_n prevail_v nothing_o till_o he_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o themselves_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o whoredom_n and_o by_o whoredom_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o domestical_a enemy_n that_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n we_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o we_o wherever_o we_o go_v and_o so_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v we_o mischief_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v about_o holy_a duty_n it_o distract_v we_o with_o vain_a thought_n and_o take_v off_o our_o edge_n and_o make_v we_o drowsy_a and_o deadhearted_n and_o weary_a of_o god_n service_n when_o we_o be_v about_o our_o galling_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v we_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a and_o divert_v we_o by_o the_o proposal_n of_o sensual_a object_n or_o else_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o soul-necessity_n when_o we_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o turn_v our_o table_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o tempt_v we_o to_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a delight_n and_o to_o oppress_v our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v refresh_v they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o for_o god_n service_n in_o our_o recreation_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v we_o inordinate_a in_o they_o and_o to_o forget_v our_o great_a work_n and_o last_o end_n and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o more_o entangle_v in_o sin_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v beat_v out_o at_o one_o door_n enter_v by_o another_o and_o still_o assault_v we_o afresh_o to_o our_o great_a spiritual_a prejudice_n and_o will_v you_o study_v how_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o your_o soul_n that_o flesh_n that_o resist_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o clog_v you_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 5._o consider_v how_o ill_a christ_n will_v take_v it_o and_o what_o just_a cause_n you_o give_v he_o to_o withdraw_v when_o you_o prize_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o he_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v it_o exceed_v unkind_o that_o after_o all_o his_o love_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o shall_v study_v to_o please_v his_o competitor_n and_o your_o own_o enemy_n be_v his_o grace_n and_o glory_n worth_n no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o have_v he_o deserve_v no_o better_a at_o your_o hand_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o answerable_a as_o some_o self-denial_n on_o our_o part_n the_o most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a influence_n from_o this_o grace_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v spare_v nothing_o please_v not_o ourselves_o titus_n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n how_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n no_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o persuade_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n 6._o consider_v the_o more_o you_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o more_o be_v your_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n increase_v and_o still_o you_o grow_v the_o more_o brutish_a forgetful_a of_o god_n and_o unapt_a for_o
the_o general_a term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v three_o object_n there_o be_v about_o which_o this_o sin_n of_o flesh_n please_v be_v exercise_v 1_o john_n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n credit_n or_o honour_n profit_n or_o riches_n sensual_a pleasure_n or_o carnal_a delight_n now_o see_v which_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v you_o savour_v or_o mind_n most_o what_o carnal_a interest_n suit_v with_o your_o heart_n and_o grow_v there_o 2._o weaken_v and_o subdue_v they_o it_o be_v your_o uprightness_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n let_v a_o christian_a observe_v the_o increase_n or_o decay_v of_o his_o master_n sin_n and_o other_o thing_n will_v succeed_v the_o more_o easy_o fight_v not_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o our_o dear_a lust_n satan_n be_v more_o discourage_v sampsons_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o lock_n so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o part_n more_o than_o another_o every_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o darling_n sin_n more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o be_v what_o we_o do_v with_o it_o herod_n rage_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n touch_v his_o herodias_n foelix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n touch_v his_o bribery_n and_o intemperance_n but_o put_v it_o off_o the_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o trouble_a when_o christ_n tell_v he_o of_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mar._n 10._o many_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o assurance_n as_o loathness_n to_o part_v with_o some_o bosom_n lust_n but_o when_o we_o must_v pluck_v out_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5_o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n this_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n self-denial_n as_o abraham_n love_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v isaac_n 2._o as_o to_o evil_a motion_n prevent_v they_o and_o suppress_v they_o 1._o prevent_v they_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o your_o soul_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o that_o you_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o bud_v forth_o those_o impetus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la be_v sin_n not_o only_o infelicity_n but_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rife_a with_o we_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o under_o command_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o do_v consent_n because_o we_o do_v not_o more_o strong_o dissent_v and_o more_o potent_o and_o rul_o command_v all_o the_o subject_a faculty_n as_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o child_n if_o he_o see_v his_o servant_n kill_v he_o and_o do_v not_o his_o best_a to_o hinder_v it_o but_o chief_o when_o some_o partial_a consent_n follow_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v tickle_v and_o delight_v with_o they_o so_o a_o unclean_a glance_n be_v adultery_n mat._n 5.28_o if_o a_o man_n look_v on_o a_o woman_n so_o as_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o more_o they_o be_v mortify_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o less_o pester_v with_o they_o 2._o suppress_v they_o speedy_o when_o we_o can_v keep_v sin_n under_o let_v we_o crush_v it_o when_o the_o mind_n dwell_v on_o it_o lust_n be_v conceive_v which_o bring_v forth_o sin_n james_n 1.15_o the_o flesh_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o every_o gracious_a motion_n so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n against_o every_o sinful_a motion_n if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v break_v out_o to_o god_n dishonour_n dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n 3._o as_o to_o sinful_a action_n prevent_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v repeat_v they_o not_o lest_o they_o grow_v into_o a_o habit_n 1._o prevent_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v good_a to_o stop_v at_o last_o to_o hinder_v the_o action_n when_o lust_n have_v gain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n let_v it_o not_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n the_o very_a lust_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o act_n will_v bring_v dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o man_n micah_n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n if_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o thy_o bosom_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o let_v the_o spark_n fly_v abroad_o 2._o repeat_v not_o these_o act_n lest_o they_o grow_v into_o a_o habit_n and_o settle_a disposition_n of_o soul_n evil_a custom_n increase_v by_o many_o act_n and_o so_o the_o mischief_n be_v more_o remediless_a jer._n 13.27_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o inveterate_a custom_n customary_a exercise_n in_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n beget_v worldly_a disposition_n not_o easy_o cure_v augustin_n say_v of_o his_o mother_n monica_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la modicum_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la modica_fw-la addando_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la de_fw-la lapsa_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la plenos_fw-la jam_fw-la mero_fw-la calices_fw-la inhiant_a hauriebar_v vinolency_n creep_v upon_o she_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v gratify_v carnal_a desire_n now_o with_o one_o thing_n now_o with_o another_o what_o do_v it_o do_v but_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o distemper_n which_o we_o can_v remedy_v heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yield_v a_o little_a to_o sin_n and_o it_o prevail_v more_o till_o at_o last_o you_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o positive_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o ever_o you_o have_v do_v many_o stick_n there_o in_o the_o very_a act_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n never_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o come_v to_o any_o reason_n within_o themselves_o about_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n alas_o what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v since_o you_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n how_o have_v you_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o youth_n or_o ripe_a age_n if_o you_o have_v never_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n nor_o regard_v the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n certain_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o time_n neglect_v your_o duty_n and_o betray_v your_o soul_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v have_v you_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o all_o your_o care_n have_v be_v about_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o your_o thought_n have_v reach_v no_o high_a than_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o applause_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v be_v little_o regard_v alas_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o you_o do_v not_o correct_v your_o error_n in_o time_n and_o more_o earnest_o mind_v other_o thing_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o only_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o prize_n and_o choose_v they_o for_o your_o work_n and_o happiness_n for_o some_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o your_o duty_n and_o some_o to_o your_o felicity_n luk._n 10.42_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o give_v your_o hearty_a consent_n to_o seek_v after_o that_o happiness_n in_o that_o way_n without_o choice_n or_o a_o determinate_a fix_a bent_n of_o heart_n you_o will_v never_o thorough_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o god_n determine_v not_o only_o that_o you_o must_v but_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o
the_o word_n be_v either_o causal_n or_o conditional_a and_o signify_v either_o for_o so_o much_o or_o if_o so_o be_v our_o translation_n prefer_v the_o latter_a render_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v you_o to_o belong_v to_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o latter_a observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o inhabitation_n be_v mutual_a we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o witness_v the_o proof_n here_o subjoin_v for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o doct._n that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v 2._o the_o connection_n prove_v 1._o the_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v two_o term_n there_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o what_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o mean_v three_o thing_n be_v imply_v intimacy_n constancy_n soveraingty_n intimacy_n with_o we_o constancy_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o soveraingty_n over_o we_o 1._o intimacy_n or_o familiar_a presence_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v more_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v every_o where_o essential_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v be_v no_o where_o include_v and_o no_o where_o exclude_v psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n he_o be_v say_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o most_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n so_o his_o dwelling_n be_v know_v by_o his_o operation_n he_o be_v in_o we_o virtute_fw-la insignis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la by_o some_o notable_a and_o eminent_a effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o common_a providence_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o by_o the_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o christ_n agent_n beget_v and_o maintain_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n in_o their_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n perform_v there_o act_v 26.18_o open_v their_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o comfort_v and_o guide_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v his_o gracious_a and_o familiar_a presence_n which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o john_n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o the_o world_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o his_o gracious_a and_o save_a operation_n but_o he_o intimate_o discover_v his_o presence_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n they_o feel_v and_o discern_v his_o motion_n and_o have_v that_o comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o other_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n some_o have_v raise_v question_n whether_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o believer_n or_o only_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o person_n questionless_a we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o stream_n but_o the_o fountain_n but_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o personal_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodily_a or_o personal_o for_o his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n in_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o in_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o by_o gracious_a effect_n which_o be_v all_o the_o conception_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o 2._o constancy_n dwelling_v note_v his_o residence_n or_o a_o permanent_a and_o constant_a abode_n he_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o they_o or_o affect_v they_o by_o a_o transient_a motion_n only_o or_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o come_v upon_o samson_n at_o time_n or_o as_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o phrophet_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o in_o some_o particular_a service_n they_o be_v special_o inspire_v and_o carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ability_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o work_v such_o effect_n as_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o permanent_a habit_n on_o the_o carnal_a he_o work_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la action_n transeuntis_fw-la but_o on_o the_o sanctify_a there_o be_v effect_n wrought_v not_o transient_a but_o permanent_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o his_o act_n upon_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o guest_n but_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n not_o for_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o we_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o well_o of_o water_n always_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o not_o a_o draught_n nor_o a_o plash_n of_o water_n nor_o a_o pond_n but_o a_o live_a spring_n so_o john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o by_o constant_a and_o continual_a influence_n he_o may_v maintain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o gal._n 5.25_o by_o degree_n he_o deadn_v and_o mortify_v our_o dear_a and_o strong_a sin_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o quicknen_v our_o spiritual_a desire_n rom._n 8.26_o give_v we_o consolation_n in_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o counsel_n in_o all_o our_o way_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o heaven_n rom._n 8.23_o in_o short_a the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o where_o his_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a work_n be_v and_o where_o he_o do_v by_o his_o constant_a and_o continual_a influence_n form_n and_o frame_v man_n beart_n and_o life_n to_o holiness_n 3._o soveraingty_n this_o be_v imply_v also_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o dwell_v take_v the_o metaphor_n either_o from_o a_o common_a house_n or_o from_o a_o temple_n from_o a_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v he_o dwell_v there_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o house_n not_o as_o a_o underling_n the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o we_o be_v possess_v by_o another_o owner_n before_o we_o be_v recover_v into_o his_o hand_n our_o heart_n be_v satan_n shop_n and_o workhouse_n the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v matth._n 12.44_o 45._o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o own_o house_n but_o he_o be_v disposess_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o it_o become_v his_o house_n where_o he_o command_v and_o do_v dispose_v and_o govern_v our_o heart_n after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o it_o more_o clear_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o sacred_a house_n or_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o a_o temple_n be_v a_o sacred_a house_n and_o must_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n who_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o temple_n full_a of_o idol_n every_o dunghil-god_n be_v worship_v there_o mammon_n the_o belly_n satan_n but_o when_o this_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v and_o become_v a_o mansion_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o must_v be_v chief_a there_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v obey_v reverence_v and_o worship_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n thus_o much_o we_o get_v from_o either_o notion_n of_o a_o common_a house_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v owner_n or_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n or_o from_o a_o sacred_a house_n or_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o temple_n and_o so_o where_o ever_o he_o
dust_n keep_v their_o bone_n well_o then_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v free_v you_o also_o from_o the_o band_n of_o death_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n if_o you_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o rev._n 10.6_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o good_a spirit_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o your_o resurrection_n will_v be_v joyful_a use_v let_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n set_v open_a your_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o they_o as_o his_o habitation_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o guest-wise_o in_o a_o pang_n or_o for_o a_o turn_n or_o in_o some_o solemn_a duty_n but_o see_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o house_n a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o inn_n where_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o wayfaring_a man_n he_o go_v aside_o to_o tarry_v for_o a_o night_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o friend_n where_o he_o resort_v no_o use_v all_o christ_n holy_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v fix_v his_o abode_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v there_o as_o at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reverence_v there_o as_o a_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n motive_n 1._o he_o rich_o requite_v we_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o spirit_n be_v our_o seal_n and_o earnest_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 2._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o waste_n you_o will_v have_v a_o worse_a guest_n there_o if_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n satan_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1_o sam._n 16._o â—_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o eph._n 2.2_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o eph._n 4.27_o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o curse_a inmate_n will_v enter_v if_o we_o give_v place_n to_o he_o and_o hearken_v to_o his_o motion_n so_o that_o then_o he_o will_v make_v the_o body_n a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n tempt_v you_o to_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o do_v not_o only_o waste_v the_o body_n for_o the_o present_a but_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 3_o consider_v how_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n alas_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o his_o transcient_a motion_n they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v be_v their_o great_a condemnation_n but_o to_o his_o constant_a residence_n for_o where_o he_o dwell_v he_o make_v they_o more_o heavenly_a acquaint_v they_o with_o god_n col._n 1.6_o more_o holy_a that_o be_v his_o office_n to_o sanctify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o to_o love_n god_n more_o for_o he_o be_v the_o operative_a love_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o 1_o john_n 4.15_o to_o hate_v sin_n more_o that_o bring_v death_n and_o his_o business_n be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o life_n alas_o in_o most_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o lust_v to_o envy_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o real_a hatred_n of_o sin_n 2._o use_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v be_v that_o divine_a and_o potent_a spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n body_n his_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o your_o right_n be_v by_o his_o sanctification_n 3._o use_v use_v your_o body_n well_o possess_v your_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 1_o thes._n 4.4_o 1._o offer_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n for_o every_o temple_n must_v be_v dedicate_v rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a 2._o when_o devote_v to_o god_n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o use_v they_o to_o sensuality_n and_o filthiness_n which_o wrong_v the_o body_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n can_v recompense_v the_o pain_n of_o your_o surfeit_n or_o intemperance_n much_o less_o eternal_a torment_n for_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o you_o must_v die_v therefore_o you_o shall_v daily_o keep_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o soul_n 3._o we_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o even_o lawful_a pleasure_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o pleasure_n either_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o recreation_n enchant_v with_o the_o witchery_n of_o game_n though_o it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n wrong_v the_o soul_n defraud_n god_n of_o his_o time_n rob_v the_o poor_a of_o what_o shall_v feed_v charity_n yet_o they_o be_v enslave_v sermon_n xv._n rome_n viii_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n 2._o the_o truth_n infer_v in_o this_o latter_a we_o find_v 1._o a_o compellation_n brethren_n 2._o a_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v debtor_n 3._o a_o instance_n or_o exemplification_n to_o who_o we_o be_v debtor_n the_o negative_a be_v express_v not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o affirmative_a be_v imply_v and_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o context_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o the_o inference_n therefore_o he_o reason_v from_o their_o privilege_n the_o privilege_n be_v assert_v v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o christian_a roman_n v_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n these_o reason_n be_v pertinent_a and_o insinuative_a from_o the_o privilege_n assert_v exhortation_n must_v follow_v doctrine_n for_o than_o it_o pierce_v deep_a and_o stick_v long_o on_o the_o other_o side_n doctrine_n become_v more_o lively_a when_o there_o be_v a_o edge_n set_v upon_o it_o by_o exhortation_n from_o the_o privilege_n imply_v certain_o privilege_n infer_v duty_n and_o therefore_o have_v comfort_v they_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o condition_n he_o do_v also_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o obligation_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o truth_n infer_v where_o first_o observe_v the_o compellation_n brethren_n a_o word_n of_o love_n and_o equality_n of_o love_n to_o sweeten_v the_o exhortation_n for_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o displease_v the_o flesh_n of_o equality_n for_o he_o take_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o himself_o this_o debt_n bind_v all_o high_a and_o low_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a minister_n or_o people_n greatness_n do_v not_o exempt_a from_o this_o bond_n nor_o meanness_n exclude_v it_o 2._o the_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v debtor_n man_n will_v fain_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o his_o own_o dispose_n affect_v a_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o action_n psal._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v we_o be_v make_v by_o
transgression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o one_o be_v remove_v the_o other_o assert_v the_o one_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o free_a gift_n death_n we_o natural_o abhor_v and_o life_n we_o natural_o love_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v threaten_v the_o other_o promise_v 2._o to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n 1._o if_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o one_o act_n we_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o in_o all_o if_o dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n than_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o believe_v that_o after_o his_o example_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v say_v before_o v_o 5._o if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v be_v first_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o mortify_a soul_n be_v prepare_v to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o be_v wean_v from_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a delight_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n there_o be_v a_o double_a meetness_n first_o a_o meetness_n in_o point_n of_o right_n second_o a_o meetness_n in_o point_n of_o congruity_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o one_o respect_n god_n appointment_n those_o who_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n the_o other_o the_o suitableness_n of_o our_o affection_n 1._o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n deem_v meet_v and_o worthy_a who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o account_v worthy_a thus_o he_o do_v the_o mortify_a as_o we_o prove_v before_o he_o than_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a 2._o preparation_n of_o heart_n heaven_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o heaven_n a_o turkish_a paradise_n will_v suit_v better_o with_o such_o sensual_a and_o brutish_a soul_n now_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n do_v the_o better_o relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v heavenly_a it_o be_v not_o their_o trouble_n but_o their_o happiness_n they_o have_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o aim_n 3._o they_o desire_v this_o life_n and_o groan_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o which_o desire_n groan_n and_o long_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v enjoy_v something_o beyond_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o here_o they_o enjoy_v he_o but_o imperfect_o the_o more_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v our_o desire_n to_o love_n know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n be_v more_o kindle_v in_o we_o now_o by_o this_o these_o be_v mark_v out_o as_o heir_n of_o promise_n for_o god_n infuse_v the_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o where_o they_o be_v laborious_a they_o will_v certain_o be_v satisfy_v for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v entice_v we_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v 4._o god_n promise_v it_o to_o the_o mortify_a the_o more_o to_o sweeten_v the_o duty_n those_o that_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o forsake_v sin_n never_o try_v it_o mortification_n be_v of_o a_o harsh_a sound_n in_o a_o carnal_a ear_n to_o contradict_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o displease_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o with_o we_o god_n may_v exact_v it_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n but_o he_o propound_v reward_n if_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o a_o straight_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n it_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7.14_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o disorderly_a thing_n and_o do_v so_o invert_v the_o course_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o especial_o when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o state_v that_o we_o must_v live_v or_o die_v for_o ever_o this_o motive_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o our_o desire_n and_o fear_n 1._o our_o desiâ—es_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o desire_v happiness_n which_o we_o can_v enjoy_v if_o we_o live_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v neither_o capable_a of_o happiness_n nor_o misery_n though_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n or_o renounce_v the_o credit_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o grow_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o we_o be_v willing_a enough_o of_o life_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o god_n promise_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v against_o as_o we_o sweeten_v bitter_a pill_n to_o child_n that_o they_o may_v swallow_v they_o down_o the_o better_a they_o love_v the_o sugar_n though_o they_o loathe_v the_o aloe_n so_o god_n will_v invite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o our_o interest_n if_o mortification_n be_v a_o unpleasing_a task_n it_o conduce_v to_o our_o life_n prov._n 8.35_o 36._o he_o that_o find_v i_o findeth_z life_n say_v wisdom_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n who_o will_v be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o murder_v himself_o to_o court_v his_o own_o death_n and_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o only_a against_o the_o dictate_v of_o grace_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o enfeeble_v this_o argument_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o man_n vehement_a addictedness_n to_o their_o carnal_a course_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o part_n with_o they_o 2._o that_o this_o life_n which_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n both_o be_v truth_n yet_o the_o motive_n be_v still_o forcible_a 1._o how_o addict_v soever_o man_n be_v to_o any_o outward_a thing_n yet_o to_o preserve_v life_n they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o a_o man_n as_o his_o own_o life_n man_n will_v spend_v all_o that_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o physician_n to_o recover_v their_o health_n luke_n 8.43_o yea_o they_o will_v hazard_v the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o body_n cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n for_o preserve_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o part_v with_o a_o lust_n to_o get_v life_n who_o will_v sell_v his_o precious_a life_n at_o such_o a_o cheap_a rate_n as_o the_o please_a of_o a_o vain_a and_o wanton_a humour_n 2._o but_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v much_o value_v answer_n there_o be_v some_o inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n nature_n grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o eternal_a good_a and_o a_o eternal_a good_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n act._n 17.27_o as_o blind_a man_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a though_o man_n by_o nature_n lie_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o immortality_n be_v not_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o nature_n such_o a_o conceit_n have_v be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n not_o only_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o barbarian_n and_o people_n least_o civilise_a they_o have_v think_v so_o and_o be_v solicitous_a of_o a_o life_n after_o this_o life_n herodotus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a goth_n think_v their_o soul_n perish_v not_o but_o go_v to_o zamblaxis_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o colony_n or_o founder_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o die_v go_v to_o some_o eternal_a habitation_n moderate_a heathen_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v about_o eternal_a life_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o to_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o know_v it_o not_o but_o this_o thing_n they_o know_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v different_a but_o what_o their_o
father_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n to_o resist_v the_o son_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v our_o remedy_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o will_v help_v we_o to_o accept_v this_o remedy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o relief_n for_o we_o no_o other_o divine_a person_n to_o give_v it_o we_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o last_o offer_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o inspiration_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o counsel_n our_o salvation_n be_v hopeless_a second_o let_v i_o now_o open_a the_o privilege_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o privilege_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o real_a grant_n on_o god_n part_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n on_o the_o believer_n part_n first_o as_o to_o the_o real_a grant_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 1.5_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n in_o time_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o actual_o instate_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o grace_v in_o their_o effectual_a call_n they_o be_v make_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o do_v renew_v their_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a then_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o so_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o child_n by_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v holiness_n if_o our_o carriage_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o estate_n and_o privilege_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v eph._n 1.4_o 5._o elect_v to_o be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n they_o have_v the_o true_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o show_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v obedience_n to_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n as_o they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n so_o it_o be_v every_o day_n more_o clear_a to_o we_o 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o do_v assure_v and_o ascertain_v they_o for_o our_o sanctifier_n be_v our_o comforter_n and_o the_o more_o a_o sanctifier_n the_o more_o a_o comforter_n first_o in_o a_o dark_a way_n leave_v a_o childlike_a impression_n upon_o they_o incline_v they_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n though_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o explicit_a and_o clear_a v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v aba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o child_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n cry_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o he_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o express_o entitle_v themselves_o his_o child_n second_o in_o a_o clear_a way_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o powerful_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v whereby_o they_o conclude_v their_o own_o gracious_a estate_n v_o 16._o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n help_v to_o discern_v his_o own_o work_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o bright_a character_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v our_o present_a relation_n to_o god_n or_o our_o future_a inheritance_n 1._o our_o present_a relation_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o god_n be_v as_o our_o father_n please_v to_o own_o we_o as_o his_o child_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v son_n but_o make_v so_o by_o grace_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o the_o very_a term_n adoption_n imply_v it_o a_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o child_n by_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o adopt_v their_o own_o child_n but_o stranger_n now_o that_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reconcile_v but_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o bless_a god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v to_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n that_o he_o assume_v but_o have_v more_o abundant_a love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o our_o welfare_n than_o any_o title_n can_v make_v we_o understand_v 2._o our_o future_a inheritance_n our_o right_n flow_v from_o our_o sonship_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o such_o a_o father_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v pardon_v his_o enemy_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o 1._o use_v be_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n conduct_n it_o be_v sweet_a but_o powerful_a it_o accomplish_v its_o effect_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o draw_v take_v or_o drive_v as_o beast_n but_o lead_v guide_v to_o happiness_n not_o force_v thither_o against_o our_o will_n or_o without_o our_o consent_n the_o inclination_n of_o man_n be_v free_a there_o be_v not_o a_o violent_a impulsion_n but_o a_o sweet_a guidance_n and_o direction_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lead_n government_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o new_a creature_n 1._o in_o his_o care_n over_o they_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n well_o guide_v and_o well_o guard_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o direction_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o defence_n their_o charge_n be_v not_o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la but_o custodia_fw-la corporis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o now_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o inheritance_n then_o be_v adoption_n complete_a rom._n 8.23_o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o our_o solve_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n if_o annihilate_v after_o death_n or_o draw_v out_o their_o life_n to_o all_o eternity_n upon_o earth_n allow_v they_o so_o tolerable_a contentment_n there_o have_v be_v a_o savour_n
13.14_o the_o lord_n need_v no_o interpreter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o that_o hear_v without_o eart_n can_v interpret_v our_o desire_n though_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n desire_n be_v strong_a cry_n psal._n 10.17_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o this_o cry_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n prayer_n this_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o be_v a_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o childlike_a boldness_n 2._o a_o childlike_a ingenuity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o both_o in_o our_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v a_o emblem_n jer._n 35.6_o we_o dare_v not_o break_v the_o command_n of_o our_o father_n and_o in_o a_o ready_a diligence_n in_o our_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o for_o we_o thus_o judge_v if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o reason_n christ_n ever_o urge_v this_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.26_o 38._o so_o to_o christian_n 1_o thes._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o be_v enough_o beyond_o all_o enforcement_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n they_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o hazard_v the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o upon_o easy_a term_n heb._n 12.16_o let_v there_o not_o be_v find_v a_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o and_o naboth_n say_v to_o ahab_n the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n to_o thou_o 3._o use_n be_v direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o table_n which_o god_n keep_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o family_n the_o feast_n for_o soul_n god_n child_n be_v sure_a of_o welcome_n it_o be_v child_n bread_n we_o eat_v we_o come_v hither_o both_o to_o remember_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o get_v a_o new_a taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o child_n with_o a_o father_n we_o come_v for_o a_o further_a participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o all_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o here_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n by_o new_a resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o fatherly_a government_n both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n to_o his_o command_a and_o dispose_v will_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n sermon_n xxiv_o rome_n viii_o 16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o privilege_n assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o double_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n or_o if_o you_o will_v here_o be_v testes_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la the_o thing_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o witness_n they_o be_v two_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n and_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v the_o spirit_n its_o self_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v our_o renew_a conscience_n doct._n that_o our_o adoption_n into_o god_n family_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o spirit_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o speak_v something_o of_o this_o double_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o we_o be_v excite_v to_o consider_v it_o with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n questionless_a to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o heaven_n for_o our_o portion_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n adopt_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o so_o happy_a within_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o we_o nor_o our_o choice_a love_n and_o service_n who_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2.6_o a_o son_n that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1.13_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n find_v full_a complacency_n prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o if_o man_n adopt_v it_o be_v in_o orbitatis_fw-la solatium_fw-la a_o remedy_n find_v out_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o child_n seldom_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o a_o father_n who_o have_v a_o son_n shall_v adopt_v a_o son_n therefore_o it_o heighten_v the_o privilege_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o poor_a creature_n such_o a_o dear_a and_o honourable_a relation_n to_o himself_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v adopt_v miserable_a sinner_n who_o be_v once_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1.21_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o curse_n now_o that_o stranger_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o family_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o child_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o child_n that_o enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reconcile_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o own_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o child_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n that_o those_o who_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v become_v slave_n to_o satan_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o and_o say_v behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o 3._o the_o dignity_n itself_o compare_v 1._o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n david_n say_v 1_o sam._n 18.23_o seem_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o king_n son-in-law_n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n say_v be_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n and_o to_o become_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n all_o relation_n may_v blush_v and_o hide_v their_o face_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o the_o splendid_a title_n which_o be_v so_o ambitious_o affect_v by_o the_o world_n be_v but_o empty_a show_n and_o gild_a vanity_n and_o do_v much_o come_v short_a of_o this_o privilege_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o profit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v we_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v deduce_v his_o pedigree_n from_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n alas_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o of_o the_o froth_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v a_o title_n that_o will_v be_v our_o honour_n and_o interest_n to_o all_o eternity_n than_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o a_o title_n that_o will_v cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n 2._o compare_v with_o god_n relation_n to_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o so_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o all_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v call_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o overrule_a providence_n but_o man_n be_v under_o his_o proper_a government_n adam_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v
rather_o god_n subject_a and_o hire_a servant_n than_o his_o son_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v â—his_v child_n but_o as_o child_n in_o their_o non_fw-la age_n for_o a_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.1_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v little_a from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o a_o servile_a spirit_n be_v upmost_a in_o that_o dispensation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v most_o strict_o say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n some_o live_v only_o under_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o not_o under_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o badgâ—s_n of_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o free_a indeed_o son_n indeed_o there_o be_v among_o they_o other_o who_o god_n have_v beget_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o adopt_a and_o take_v into_o his_o family_n he_o have_v a_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o a_o filial_a disposition_n towards_o he_o he_o have_v a_o paternal_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o filial_a confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o he_o expect_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n and_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o privilege_n of_o child_n his_o special_a relation_n be_v distinct_a from_o his_o common_a relation_n to_o other_o man_n for_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o common_a goodness_n but_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n the_o whole_a commerce_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o he_o be_v on_o god_n part_n fatherly_a on_o our_o part_n childlike_a he_o give_v we_o his_o choice_a benefit_n and_o we_o perform_v to_o he_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v 4._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o bottom-stone_n in_o this_o building_n eph._n 1.5_o predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n now_o what_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o second_o before_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n can_v be_v execute_v and_o convenient_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n sin_n need_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n before_o god_n will_v bestow_v his_o honour_n upon_o we_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n before_o god_n can_v be_v our_o father_n and_o to_o take_v a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o law_n be_v curse_n before_o we_o can_v be_v instate_v in_o the_o blessing_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n before_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o for_o this_o new_a relation_n depend_v upon_o the_o new_a birâ—h_n and_o none_o be_v adopt_a but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n nominal_a christian_n be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n not_o illegitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n the_o relative_n change_n go_v before_o the_o real_a john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o our_o be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n but_o our_o new_a be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o our_o father_n in_o christ._n as_o we_o be_v man_n god_n be_v a_o governor_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o we_o be_v new_a man_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n 4._o the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o regeneration_n be_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o sâ—ns_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n receive_v christ_n be_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n may_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o wait_v for_o our_o final_a reward_n 5._o the_o benefit_n occur_v to_o we_o thereby_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o three_o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o none_o but_o his_o child_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o child_n a_o gift_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o love_n of_o our_o father_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o child_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n give_v we_o our_o natural_a endowment_n but_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o have_v this_o high_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n we_o have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v on_o we_o abundent_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o he_o make_v we_o child_n but_o as_o bee_n first_o frame_v their_o cell_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o he_o do_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v we_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o quicken_a we_o to_o holiness_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o regulate_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o our_o prayer_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o a_o comforter_n confirm_v our_o present_a interest_n and_o future_a hope_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n yet_o a_o comforter_n he_o be_v and_o if_o not_o so_o explicit_o and_o manifest_o we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o this_o be_v god_n allowance_n and_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n 2._o such_o a_o allowance_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o matt._n 6.32_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o christian_a have_v two_o thing_n to_o relieve_v he_o against_o all_o his_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o care_n adoption_n and_o particular_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o father_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o condition_n nor_o mindless_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o his_o father_n keep_v the_o purse_n for_o he_o who_o care_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o
any_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o ignorance_n distrust_n etc._n etc._n for_o affliction_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a for_o sin_n see_v heb._n 5.2_o 3._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o word_n for_o help_n be_v notable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n as_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n help_v i_o against_o it_o which_o we_o render_v he_o help_v also_o join_v in_o relieve_v help_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o sâ—aff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o burden_n with_o another_o in_o affliction_n we_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o auxiliary_a comforter_n who_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o burden_n 2._o the_o reason_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o help_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o something_o intimate_v and_o employ_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a stay_n in_o affliction_n james_n 5._o if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v afflict_v let_v they_o pray_v god_n do_v afflict_v we_o that_o we_o may_v swallow_v our_o grief_n but_o vent_v they_o in_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o by_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o procure_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a mind_n safety_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n strength_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o weakness_n in_o short_a the_o only_a mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a and_o remove_v evil_a whether_o temptation_n danger_n enemy_n sin_n sorrow_n fear_n care_n poverty_n shame_n sickness_n god_n be_v our_o only_a help_n against_o all_o these_o and_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v relief_n from_o he_o yea_o all_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v our_o prayer_n aright_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zebedees_n child_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v matth._n 20.22_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o also_o we_o often_o beg_v a_o mischief_n to_o ourselves_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o exemption_n from_o they_o which_o not_o happen_v according_o to_o desire_v they_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v absolute_o best_a for_o we_o till_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o consult_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o be_v best_a for_o our_o turn_n health_n wealth_n honour_n or_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o disgrace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a consideration_n when_o we_o pray_v more_o than_o good_a man_n common_o think_v of_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o ask_v thing_n unlawful_a nor_o lawful_a thing_n amiss_o jam._n 4.2_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o we_o count_v revenge_n zeal_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v and_o direct_v our_o motion_n in_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 3._o the_o particular_a assistance_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v mention_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v where_o observe_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n pray_v but_o set_v we_o a_o pray_v as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o we_o so_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o he_o pray_v as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n work_v but_o he_o direct_v how_o to_o build_v find_v out_o workman_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o material_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o present_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o uâ—_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o petition_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o present_v it_o in_o court_n be_v another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o notary_n indit_v our_o request_n and_o as_o a_o advocate_n present_v they_o and_o plead_v they_o in_o court_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n he_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o ardent_a groan_n in_o prayer_n or_o work_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o desire_n express_v by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v unuttered_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o indeed_o that_o way_n it_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o true_a prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o artifice_v of_o word_n as_o those_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o vain_a bubling_n and_o much_o speak_n matth._n 6.7_o alas_o the_o great_a command_n and_o flow_v of_o word_n be_v but_o babble_v without_o these_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o the_o lively_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o there_o may_v be_v this_o without_o word_n as_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o utter_v no_o word_n exod._n 14.15_o or_o unutterable_a whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n its_o fervour_n and_o efficacy_n and_o force_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o express_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n since_o there_o be_v help_v in_o prayer_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o be_v cold_a and_o backward_o and_o he_o inflame_v we_o and_o excit_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o fervour_n and_o holy_a sigh_n and_o groan_n the_o point_n from_o this_o verse_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o 2._o that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n if_o a_o christian_a shall_v faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_a under_o it_o so_o pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n for_o a_o christian_n faint_v who_o shall_v be_v more_o undisturbed_a
to_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n but_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o submit_v to_o it_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a aversation_n from_o what_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o but_o his_o resolve_a will_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n take_v the_o instance_n low_o nature_n prompt_v paul_n to_o ask_v freedom_n from_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o grace_n teach_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v paul_n sin_v not_o in_o have_v or_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n but_o the_o spiritual_a instinct_n must_v guide_v and_o over-rule_v it_o so_o when_o we_o ask_v natural_a convenience_n we_o sin_v not_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n hear_v in_o prayer_n christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o yet_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o he_o be_v support_v so_o paul_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a spirit_n which_o may_v be_v work_v in_o prayer_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n christ_n tell_v they_o luke_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o man_n often_o miscarry_v in_o prayer_n be_v blind_v either_o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n or_o their_o carnal_a passion_n 1._o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n they_o put_v their_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n into_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o will_v engage_v god_n as_o balaam_n seek_v by_o build_v altar_n against_o his_o own_o people_n this_o kind_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o suppress_v his_o most_o serious_a worshipper_n to_o gratify_v the_o faction_n that_o oppose_v they_o nothing_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o false_a and_o partial_a zeal_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v once_o taint_v they_o think_v the_o kill_n of_o other_o be_v do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o their_o devotion_n will_v be_v soon_o taint_v also_o for_o man_n that_o follow_v a_o blind_a conscience_n will_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a worship_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v thence_o the_o old_a byword_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o cruelty_n now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o prayer_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o carnal_a passion_n and_o desire_n fleshly_a interest_n breed_v partiality_n and_o man_n think_v god_n shall_v hear_v they_o in_o their_o worldly_a request_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_a earnest_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n you_o ask_v meat_n for_o your_o lust_n psal._n 78.18_o when_o their_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v yet_o they_o remain_v querelous_a and_o unsatisfied_a they_o must_v have_v dainty_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_n as_o if_o god_n providence_n must_v serve_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o put_v this_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n nor_o perfume_v our_o lust_n with_o his_o sweet_a incense_n 3._o the_o new_a nature_n call_v also_o spirit_n which_o incine_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n this_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o request_n be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v what_o the_o flesh_n savour_v and_o what_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n pervert_v and_o divert_v heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o base_a low_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n savour_v other_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v be_v at_o or_o chief_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v predominant_a at_o other_o time_n will_v work_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o desire_n follow_v the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o constitution_n be_v so_o will_v their_o gust_n be_v and_o this_o taste_n and_o relish_n will_v show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o whatever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o their_o universal_a bent_n and_o temper_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n but_o to_o excite_v our_o desire_n and_o direct_v our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o more_o ardency_n and_o regularity_n than_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v attain_v unto_o a_o christian_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o active_a principle_n always_o lust_a against_o each_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o in_o prayer_n we_o feel_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n speak_v sometime_o in_o a_o mix_a dialect_n half_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o half_a of_o canaan_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o one_o overrule_v the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v it_o in_o either_o property_n of_o prayer_n confidence_n or_o fervency_n of_o desire_n 1._o for_o confidence_n jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n unbelief_n word_n be_v first_o out_o as_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o reject_v out_o of_o god_n care_n and_o favour_n yet_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o correct_v and_o unsaith_o again_o what_o unbelief_n have_v say_v before_o yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n try_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o yet_o there_o be_v relief_n in_o god_n when_o all_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o courage_n fail_v they_o 2._o in_o point_n of_o fervency_n the_o flesh_n value_v esteem_v earnest_o crave_v temporal_a mercy_n fanci_v a_o condition_n of_o health_n wealth_n liberty_n and_o worldly_a conveniency_n as_o best_a for_o we_o we_o admire_v carnal_a happiness_n psal._n 144._o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o better_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v main_o seek_v after_o and_o all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_v thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o do_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o conflict_n but_o the_o new_a nature_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o who_o religious_a manner_n show_v we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o fervency_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o his_o assistance_n we_o shall_v either_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n or_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o request_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n god_n perfect_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o
be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n 2._o the_o act_n it_o be_v the_o complacency_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n this_o imply_v 1._o a_o desire_n or_o earnest_n seek_v after_o god_n in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o enjoyment_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o and_o so_o those_o mercy_n be_v most_o value_v which_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o and_o show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n and_o do_v least_o detain_v we_o from_o he_o his_o favour_n and_o image_n or_o to_o mention_v but_o one_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o spirir_fw-fr and_o therefore_o his_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o and_o do_v most_o help_n we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adopton_a whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n other_o gift_n that_o conduce_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n may_v keep_v we_o from_o he_o as_o wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n but_o save_v grace_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o a_o delight_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o enjoy_v god_n they_o delight_v in_o he_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v his_o favour_n be_v life_n his_o displeasure_n as_o death_n to_o their_o soul._n thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v psal._n 30.7_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n reconcile_v as_o the_o best_a friend_n and_o god_n displease_v as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a adversary_n 3._o it_o be_v their_o comfort_n and_o solace_n that_o they_o shall_v more_o perfect_o see_v he_o and_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tend_v when_o they_o shall_v behold_v their_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o person_n admit_v into_o the_o near_a intuition_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o their_o great_a business_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o property_n of_o this_o love_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o speculative_a but_o a_o practical_a love_n some_o please_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o airy_a religion_n that_o consist_v in_o lofty_a strain_n of_o devotion_n and_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n with_o god_n but_o the_o true_a love_n be_v see_v in_o obedience_n john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o 1_o john_n 5_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n we_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n such_o a_o esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o hazard_v it_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o a_o grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n or_o a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a but_o a_o fix_a love_n not_o a_o pang_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o radicate_v inclination_n towards_o god_n or_o a_o deep_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o dispose_v it_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will_n the_o bent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n only_o but_o cleave_v to_o he_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v be_v to_o please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n some_o have_v good_a inclination_n but_o they_o be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.8_o but_o these_o allow_v no_o rival_n and_o competitor_n with_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o cold_a but_o a_o fervent_a love_n we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v god_n after_o any_o sort_n remissly_a cold_o but_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n and_o intention_n of_o affection_n so_o it_o run_v matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n many_o word_n be_v heap_v together_o to_o increase_v the_o sense_n that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v a_o grow_a love_n quicken_v and_o heighten_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v love_v not_o the_o creature_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n self_n there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o a_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v your_o neighbour_n but_o where_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v yourselves_o turn_v over_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v nothing_o of_o this_o there_o be_v law_n to_o restrain_v self-love_n none_o to_o excite_v it_o in_o this_o we_o need_v no_o teacher_n there_o be_v something_o in_o our_o bosom_n to_o prompt_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o suppose_v than_o enforce_v paul_n adverb_n be_v emphatical_a titus_n 2.12_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v godly_a but_o to_o esteem_v love_n reverence_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o to_o live_v just_o as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v sober_o as_o to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o our_o self-love_n shall_v be_v moderate_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o unlawful_a and_o superfluous_a pleasure_n and_o use_v the_o lawful_a one_o spare_o as_o meat_n drink_z clothing_n recreation_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n choke_v or_o snare_v self-love_n have_v so_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o little_a room_n leave_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n set_v how_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n but_o we_o can_v overlove_v god_n there_o all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n it_o be_v modus_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la mensura_fw-la sine_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o terminusâ—sine_fw-la termino_fw-la here_o no_o excess_n or_o hyperbole_n have_v any_o place_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n love_v god_n be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o good_a therefore_o we_o must_v love_v god_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o restriction_n as_o the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v goodness_n so_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o goodness_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o love_n a_o great_a good_n must_v be_v love_v more_o and_o a_o lesser_a good_a must_v be_v love_v less_o somewhat_o beside_o god_n may_v be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v the_o creature_n be_v a_o particular_a good_a and_o our_o love_n to_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a limit_a love_n god_n only_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o goodness_n without_o bank_n and_o without_o bottom_n therefore_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o object_n but_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o faculty_n god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v see_v dark_o and_o so_o also_o love_v for_o our_o love_n do_v not_o exceed_v our_o knowledge_n that_o be_v our_o defect_n god_n deserve_v more_o 3._o god_n be_v love_v ut_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n ut_fw-la media_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la now_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n be_v desire_v without_o measure_n and_o the_o mean_n in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o end_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o you_o be_v sick_a you_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n the_o end_n be_v health_n the_o medicament_n and_o prescription_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o end_n you_o intend_v absolute_o but_o
the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o wickedness_n make_v a_o man_n base_a and_o vile_a as_o holiness_n put_v honour_n and_o glory_n upon_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o we_o can_v in_o wisdom_n purity_n and_o holiness_n 2._o when_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v none_o be_v fit_a to_o restore_v it_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n for_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v again_o visible_a in_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v once_o more_o shine_v forth_o in_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o image_n there_o must_v be_v similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o deduction_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o likeness_n therefore_o to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_n god_n be_v be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n we_o be_v creature_n that_o indeed_o have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.14_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v this_o likeness_n deduce_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o lose_a man_n and_o man_n restore_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o happiness_n therefore_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n or_o to_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o nature_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v all_o call_v after_o christ_n name_n christian_n from_o christ_n now_o all_o that_o be_v call_v after_o christ_n name_n shall_v be_v frame_v after_o his_o image_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n never_o transfer_v their_o name_n to_o their_o disciple_n they_o be_v of_o several_a faction_n that_o say_v one_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o no_o we_o be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o call_v christian_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n sure_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o transcribe_v christ_n life_n and_o live_v as_o if_o another_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v himself_o by_o christ_n name_n or_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o christ_n do_v 3._o because_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n eph._n 1.15_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o seal_n print_v on_o the_o wax_n that_o which_o be_v engrave_v upon_o its_o self_n prince_n stamp_n their_o own_o image_n on_o their_o coin_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n form_n christ_n in_o we_o or_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o seal_v have_v god_n mark_n and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n choose_v out_o from_o other_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v his_o own_o estate_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o look_v after_o whether_o he_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v it_o your_o observation_n and_o search_n must_v fix_v upon_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o or_o no._n 1._o christ_n may_v be_v in_o you_o objective_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n thing_n we_o often_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o it_o or_o not_o all_o you_o seek_v after_o 2._o again_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o effective_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o indeed_o be_v more_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o you_o representative_o or_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n gal._n 4.19_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o whether_o his_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v there_o whether_o you_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o nature_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o you_o seek_v after_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a 4._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n this_o have_v great_a force_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n because_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o imitate_v a_o example_n in_o our_o nature_n make_v it_o the_o more_o operative_a therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o happiness_n to_o we_o 1._o by_o this_o example_n our_o pattern_n be_v the_o more_o complete_a there_o be_v some_o grace_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n as_o in_o humility_n patience_n obedience_n these_o thing_n imply_v inferiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n purity_n wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o we_o have_v pattern_n from_o christ_n humility_n matth._n 11.29_o obedience_n heb._n 5.8_o patience_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o these_o be_v hard_a duty_n go_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v submit_v to_o they_o and_o give_v we_o the_o example_n shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o live_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o live_v by_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a he_o will_v pity_v and_o help_v we_o because_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o these_o case_n 2._o this_o example_n show_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v possible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n christ_n have_v humble_v himself_o and_o obey_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n â—o_o gratify_v as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o assure_v we_o the_o more_o of_o this_o christ_n choose_v a_o life_n that_o may_v minister_v instruction_n to_o all_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a may_v imitate_v he_o person_n retire_v and_o solitary_a and_o those_o that_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a have_v he_o live_v delicious_o and_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o act_v as_o a_o free_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n the_o poor_a may_v have_v be_v dishearten_v but_o the_o mean_a may_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o subordinate_a all_o to_o god_n christ_n sanctify_v a_o free_a life_n 3._o this_o example_n show_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o patience_n and_o holiness_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n go_v home_o to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a
obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o humility_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n faith_n on_o he_o and_o charity_n and_o pity_n to_o man_n that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n or_o obedience_n can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o for_o the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o our_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n be_v legible_a in_o what_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o the_o loss_n in_o his_o desertion_n pain_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody-sweat_n and_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n they_o be_v not_o light_a thing_n which_o christ_n endure_v but_o such_o as_o extort_a prayer_n tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v fulfil_v first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n make_v sufficient_a provision_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o believer_n john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a result_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n prefix_v his_o amen_o amen_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v and_o credit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o penitent_a believer_n when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o fare_v ill_o in_o the_o judgement_n second_o that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o take_v god_n remedy_n so_o it_o be_v propound_v mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o gospel_n have_v a_o sanction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n both_o promise_n and_o threaten_a and_o all_o upon_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v 3._o that_o the_o promise_n do_v consist_v of_o something_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a of_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o what_o the_o promiser_n will_v have_v but_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o perform_v the_o accept_v the_o benefit_n promise_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o ordinary_a contract_n but_o in_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o god_n beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n respect_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v most_o backward_o unto_o every_o man_n will_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o save_v from_o hell_n now_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v that_o we_o may_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o natural_o we_o will_v not_o have_v we_o will_v have_v pardon_n but_o god_n will_v have_v subjection_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o we_o will_v have_v the_o second_o death_n to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o our_o duty_n we_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v grant_v non-condemnation_n to_o such_o rom._n 8.1_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.8_o as_o our_o comfort_n be_v concern_v in_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o more_o explicit_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o more_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o the_o more_o may_v we_o make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o more_o clear_o we_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o condemn_a sentence_n thereof_o where_o worldly_a lust_n bear_v a_o sway_n a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o grace_n he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n carry_v his_o sting_n and_o wound_n about_o he_o and_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o debt_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v at_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o be_v law_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v grace_n prevail_v against_o our_o law-fear_n the_o same_o be_v intimate_v rom._n 8.14_o 15._o well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v depend_v on_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v accept_v the_o bless_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o discharge_v the_o sincere_a and_o upright_a from_o condemnation_n and_o look_v to_o the_o sureness_n of_o our_o claim_n that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o voluntary_a disobedience_n to_o christ._n use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o bad_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v within_o themselves_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o above_o themselves_o a_o condemn_a judge_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v they_o dare_v not_o look_v inward_a or_o upward_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v inward_a all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a prov._n 9.17_o delight_n get_v by_o stealth_n when_o they_o can_v get_v conscience_n asleep_o as_o servant_n feast_v themselves_o in_o a_o corner_n when_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o their_o maâ—â—ers_n sight_n nor_o upward_o they_o dare_v not_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o do_v ratify_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o every_o remarkable_a dispensation_n of_o god_n put_v they_o in_o a_o fright_n job_n 15.2_o and_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o east-wind_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n now_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o sound_a peace_n and_o quiet_a within_o ourselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a a_o stupid_a conscience_n be_v their_o disease_n the_o benumb_a lethargy_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o shake_v off_o these_o thought_n death_n will_v revive_v their_o fear_n and_o that_o may_v surprise_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n oh_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o with_o the_o sound_n and_o serious_a believer_n who_o preserve_v most_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o have_v most_o peace_n have_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n than_o other_o have_v and_o yet_o can_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n than_o other_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o case_n our_o heart_n do_v condemn_v we_o what_o must_v we_o do_v sit_v down_o in_o despair_n and_o die_v no_o but_o examine_v the_o matter_n serious_o 1._o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v partly_o for_o its_o nearness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v god_n spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n who_o shall_v a_o man_n believe_v if_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o know_v we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o judge_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o rigour_n or_o partiality_n or_o ill-will_n what_o be_v near_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o
earnest_o seek_v after_o therefore_o the_o heavenly_a mind_a be_v meet_v it_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o country_n they_o may_v say_v god_n have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n use._n be_v we_o frame_v be_v we_o make_v fit_a be_v we_o make_v new_a creature_n have_v we_o the_o general_a fitness_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o heaven_n but_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o heaven_n he_o save_v none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v save_v the_o elect_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o from_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n go_v to_o a_o glorify_a but_o a_o holy_a and_o fit_a preparation_n come_v between_o till_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o be_v in_o a_o total_a unfitness_n for_o none_o but_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o all_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o titus_n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v turn_v day_n into_o night_n to_o please_v a_o drunkard_n as_o make_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o please_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n those_o to_o who_o christ_n will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n he_o first_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v unless_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o gradual_a and_o perfective_a meetness_n must_v be_v look_v after_o too_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a 1._o be_v we_o more_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n every_o day_n somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v find_v in_o god_n child_n but_o all_o that_o while_o they_o be_v unready_a to_o get_v home_o when_o it_o be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o have_v or_o want_v pleasure_n or_o honour_n or_o profit_n here_o they_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v wean_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v lessen_v in_o your_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v rich_a or_o renown_v other_o thing_n be_v greatn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o you_o see_v a_o great_a worth_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o more_o affect_v they_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o and_o can_v be_v glad_a that_o you_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o glory_n though_o by_o the_o smart_a discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o you_o ripen_v apace_o for_o heaven_n 2._o if_o more_o sanctify_v every_o degree_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n the_o more_o holy_a any_o man_n grow_v the_o fast_o he_o be_v get_v home_o then_o they_o be_v press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3.14_o then_o you_o make_v speed_n to_o heaven_n when_o you_o thrive_v inward_o the_o more_o sin_n mortify_v the_o grace_n exercise_v the_o more_o you_o rid_v way_n in_o your_o journey_n to_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n salvation_n be_v near_a every_o day_n rom._n 13.11_o also_o some_o be_v scarce_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o strait_a gate_n get_v but_o a_o step_n or_o two_o in_o their_o race_n they_o do_v press_v onward_o 3._o the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_v when_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n do_v more_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n you_o be_v as_o stand_v at_o heaven_n gate_n to_o see_v when_o god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v you_o in_o when_o death_n shall_v draw_v aside_o the_o veil_n and_o god_n will_v show_v you_o his_o bless_a face_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n bare_o to_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o damp_n your_o affection_n nor_o quench_v the_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n than_o the_o work_n go_v on_o apace_o god_n have_v wrought_v you_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o will_v in_o the_o fit_a season_n translate_v you_o 2._o let_v we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o whatever_o grace_n or_o heavenly_a affection_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a preparation_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o glory_n be_v of_o god_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v and_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o unto_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n 1._o the_o first_o entrance_n for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2.10_o his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n not_o only_o by_o natural_a creation_n but_o supernatural_a renovation_n not_o only_o as_o make_v but_o as_o make_v over_o again_o his_o create_a power_n be_v see_v in_o frame_v the_o new_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o frame_v our_o natural_a substance_n and_o natural_a power_n by_o divest_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a quality_n in_o we_o and_o plant_v contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o their_o stead_n that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o it_o be_v just_a such_o another_o work_n as_o creation_n be_v for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o praeexi_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o as_o adam_z out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.7_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n rib_n ver_fw-la 22._o so_o our_o faculty_n be_v whole_o indispose_v to_o good_a and_o averse_a from_o it_o resist_v and_o oppose_v what_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a job_n 21.14_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n 2._o after_o conversion_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o increase_v our_o fitness_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n and_o both_o by_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o which_o be_v preserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o our_o inheritance_n be_v above_o hazard_n and_o keep_v from_o be_v lose_v so_o also_o we_o be_v keep_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n may_v be_v keep_v sure_o enough_o by_o the_o faithful_a guardian_n for_o a_o heir_n but_o who_o can_v keep_v or_o secure_v the_o heir_n from_o death_n and_o other_o accident_n but_o the_o regenerate_v their_o inheritance_n be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o we_o be_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v keep_v we_o and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o our_o soul_n 3._o to_o the_o very_a last_o there_o be_v his_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a acceptance_n for_o this_o meetness_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n god_n powerful_a operation_n and_o gracious_a acceptation_n his_o powerful_a operation_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o now_o the_o other_o be_v as_o necessary_a they_o be_v worthy_a but_o who_o be_v those_o who_o god_n count_v meet_v and_o worthy_a so_o it_o be_v explain_v luke_n 20.35_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n luke_n 21.36_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n therefore_o beside_o his_o powerful_a influence_n divine_a acceptation_n which_o cover_v our_o infirmity_n accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n even_o the_o renew_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o enter_v glory_n without_o it_o for_o their_o renovation_n be_v not_o perfect_a so_o that_o all_o their_o acceptance_n depend_v on_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n psal._n 143.2_o &_o eph._n 1.6_o use_v 3_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o
well_o then_o this_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n with_o eye_n and_o mind_n ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a mental_a for_o fruition_n and_o fruition_n for_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n alas_o now_o we_o have_v dull_a and_o low_a conception_n of_o god_n be_v little_o transform_v by_o they_o or_o wean_v from_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n can_v we_o see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n nothing_o will_v be_v dreadful_a nothing_o will_v be_v snare_o or_o entice_o amiable_a to_o we_o any_o more_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o know_v he_o we_o can_v hardly_o get_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o prevent_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o then_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o he_o grow_v more_o holy_a and_o godlike_a 2._o the_o taste_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n draw_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n they_o be_v sweet_a and_o ravish_a as_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o what_o will_v they_o be_v when_o enjoy_v by_o sight_n moses_n his_o first_o request_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n now_o we_o scarce_o know_v his_o name_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n a_o little_a christ_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o have_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n himself_o math._n 11.27_o this_o little_a do_v not_o satisfy_v but_o enkindle_v our_o thirst_n to_o know_v more_o especial_o if_o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o experience_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a this_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o a_o full_a draught_n and_o we_o still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n hos._n 6.3_o 5._o point_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v sight_n for_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v the_o soul_n that_o look_v and_o long_v for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o not_o only_o look_v and_o long_v but_o labour_v and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o inconveniency_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v these_o bless_a hope_n will_v god_n court_v the_o creature_n into_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n more_o distinct_o 1._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v we_o mind_n sight_n or_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o thing_n afar_o off_o they_o embrace_v they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a life_n common_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o animal_n life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n void_a of_o grace_n accommodate_v its_o self_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n judas_n 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n height_n of_o rank_n and_o place_n riches_n pleasure_n honour_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grateful_a to_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o principle_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o act_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n our_o chief_a scope_n his_o favour_n as_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n these_o two_o life_n be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o faith_n the_o animal_n by_o sense_n the_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n so_o that_o reason_n be_v either_o debase_v by_o sense_n or_o sublimate_v and_o raise_v by_o faith_n sense_n carry_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n profit_n of_o the_o present_a world_n faith_n direct_v it_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hereunto_o all_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o animal_n life_n be_v cherish_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n well_o then_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o breed_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v heavenly_a in_o his_o walking_n heavenly_a in_o his_o thought_n heavenly_a in_o his_o support_n heavenly_a in_o his_o discourse_n heavenly_a in_o his_o expectation_n faith_n do_v not_o a_o little_a tincture_n a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v deep_o drench_v by_o it_o and_o baptise_a into_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o prepare_v we_o for_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o anticipation_n of_o blessedness_n oâ—_n fore-injoyment_n of_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n therefore_o call_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o god_n by_o faith_n train_v we_o up_o for_o sight_n first_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o sight_n i'faith_o now_o serve_v instead_o of_o vision_n and_o hope_v of_o fruition_n it_o make_v our_o happiness_n in_o a_o manner_n present_a though_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v we_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n or_o vision_n will_v do_v yet_o somewhat_o answerable_a it_o work_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o misery_n but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n where_o it_o have_v any_o efficacy_n and_o vigour_n no_o allurement_n and_o terror_n can_v turn_v we_o aside_o but_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o condition_n with_o delight_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o expectation_n can_v affect_v we_o as_o the_o enjoyment_n do_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v rom._n 5.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n transform_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o so_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o one_o nullifi_v sin_n the_o other_o mortify_v sin_n 3._o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o sight_n there_o be_v a_o charter_n or_o certain_a grant_n of_o eternal_a life_n write_v with_o christ_n blood_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v by_o god_n accept_v by_o faith_n seal_v offer_v and_o accept_v stand_v valid_a and_o ratify_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o all_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v it_o in_o god_n way_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v patient_o in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.7_o faith_n give_v the_o first_o consent_n which_o be_v after_o verify_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o unwearyed_a pursuit_n after_o this_o happiness_n those_o who_o entertain_v a_o king_n make_v reckon_v of_o his_o train_n the_o win_n of_o the_o field_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o general_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v so_o the_o promise_n run_v upon_o faith_n which_o begin_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a business_n well_o then_o many_o catch_n at_o it_o by_o a_o fond_a presumption_n but_o have_v no_o title_n till_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n no_o cold_a speculation_n and_o dead_a opinion_n about_o heaven_n but_o a_o lively_a work_v faith_n certain_o we_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o our_o most_o industrious_a care_n and_o serious_a thought_n and_o constant_a and_o active_a endeavour_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o this_o channel_n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prize_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o so_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o this_o must_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o eternal_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 6._o those_o who_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o work_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n we_o walk_v that_o be_v we_o live_v for_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o life_n be_v a_o walk_n vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la componimus_fw-la we_o must_v govern_v and_o direct_v our_o life_n
a_o man_n may_v talk_v well_o from_o his_o conviction_n or_o a_o mere_a disciplinary_a knowledge_n but_o to_o do_v well_o there_o need_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n still_o set_v forth_o grace_n by_o their_o operation_n work_n or_o fruit_n for_o a_o dead_a sleepy_a habit_n be_v worth_a nothing_o the_o work_a faith_n carry_v away_o the_o prize_n of_o justification_n gal._n 5.6_o honour_v christ_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o labour_a love_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v regard_v and_o reward_n heb._n 6.10_o the_o lively_a hope_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o that_o which_o set_v a_o do_v act_v 24.15_o 16._o and_o act_v 26.7_o 8._o grace_n otherwise_o can_v appear_v in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n the_o apple_n appear_v when_o the_o sap_n be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o operative_a and_o lively_a grace_n that_o will_v discover_v themselves_o a_o man_n may_v think_v well_o or_o speak_v well_o but_o that_o grace_n which_o govern_v his_o conversation_n show_v its_o self_n god_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o faith_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o first_o plant_n before_o any_o fruit_n appear_v but_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v not_o only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o what_o open_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n 2._o how_o these_o work_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o sentence_n and_o doom_n 1._o our_o action_n be_v consider_v here_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v a_o renew_a heart_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o bare_a work_n but_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n and_o end_n pro._n 16.2_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n quo_fw-la animo_fw-la not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o action_n but_o with_o what_o spirit_n and_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o be_v do_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n whether_o we_o act_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o violent_a motion_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n christ_n first_o give_v a_o disposition_n to_o obey_v before_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a sincere_a obedience_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o the_o principle_n be_v infuse_v and_o then_o the_o action_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o some_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n come_v from_o god_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o tend_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n a_o little_a outside_n holiness_n will_v not_o content_a christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v a_o justify_v estate_n and_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o rom._n 7.4_o marry_a to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v not_o legitimate_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n daily_o renew_v our_o friendship_n with_o he_o by_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n by_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o mediator_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v how_o holy_a ought_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o correspondency_n no_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o one_o single_a act_n we_o can_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o our_o estate_n before_o god_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o a_o few_o particular_n but_o by_o our_o way_n or_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o our_o course_n rom._n 8.1_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v occasional_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o a_o path_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n in_o review_v his_o work_n consider_v every_o day_n work_v apart_o it_o be_v good_a and_o consider_v altogether_o gen._n 1.31_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o all_o very_a good_a all_o the_o work_n together_o be_v correspondent_a and_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v god_n that_o all_o our_o work_n every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o our_o whole_a course_n consider_v together_o may_v all_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a answerable_a to_o one_o another_o in_o order_n and_o proportion_n that_o our_o whole_a conversation_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a frame_n of_o unblameable_a holiness_n there_o be_v some_o among_o man_n which_o do_v some_o thing_n well_o to_o which_o their_o order_n and_o carriage_n be_v not_o suitable_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n work_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n lie_v in_o this_o a_o hypocrite_n work_n be_v best_a consider_v apart_o a_o good_a man_n work_n be_v best_a and_o most_o approve_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o 4._o these_o work_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o aim_n and_o scope_n phil._n 1.11_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v one_o good_a work_n or_o some_o few_o which_o will_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o our_o aim_n be_v every_o way_n as_o good_a as_o our_o action_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v propound_v as_o our_o great_a scope_n a_o action_n in_o its_o self_n good_a and_o lawful_a may_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o worker_n as_o sin_n or_o duty_n as_o the_o end_n be_v and_o the_o scope_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o 5._o that_o none_o of_o our_o action_n be_v lose_v but_o stand_v upon_o record_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o another_o day_n and_o tend_v to_o increase_v the_o general_n sum_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o impenitent_a man_n his_o account_n rise_v rom._n 2.5_o he_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n like_a jehojadas_n chest_n the_o long_a it_o stand_v the_o more_o treasure_n be_v in_o it_o sin_n that_o seem_v inconsiderable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v great_o before_o a_o cipher_n put_v to_o a_o sum_n that_o be_v fix_v increase_v it_o every_o drop_n help_v to_o fill_v the_o cup._n so_o in_o the_o sincere_a phil._n 4.17_o fruit_n abound_v to_o your_o account_n every_o sincere_a action_n make_v it_o abound_v more_o some_o action_n be_v more_o inconsiderable_a than_o other_o yet_o if_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o though_o small_a in_o themselves_o math._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 3._o what_o room_n and_o place_n these_o work_n have_v with_o respect_n to_o punishment_n and_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n as_o appear_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o proper_a meritorious_a influence_n upon_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v lest_o to_o themselves_o we_o do_v evil_a of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v neither_o our_o own_o nor_o be_v it_o pure_o good_a beside_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o object_n but_o the_o merit_n and_o value_n of_o obedience_n be_v still_o lessen_v thereby_o sin_n and_o a_o offence_n be_v aggravate_v as_o
apt_a to_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o sleepy_a profession_n paul_n count_v this_o terror_n or_o matter_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v so_o much_o beneath_o he_o in_o holiness_n will_v you_o that_o must_v short_o be_v in_o another_o world_n will_v you_o be_v careless_a and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o give_v up_o the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n 2._o do_v you_o persuade_v your_o family_n child_n servant_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n with_o your_o child_n about_o it_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v they_o have_v a_o conscience_n apt_a to_o fear_v dives_fw-la in_o the_o parable_n be_v represent_v as_o desirous_a of_o his_o brethren_n welfare_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16.27_o 28._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v we_o be_v less_o charitable_a than_o a_o man_n in_o hell_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n we_o save_v he_o by_o violence_n though_o we_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n your_o child_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n pluck_v they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a sermon_n xix_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o but_o give_v you_o a_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o who_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v his_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n now_o assert_n it_o with_o confidence_n 1._o by_o a_o appeal_n 2._o a_o apology_n 1._o a_o appeal_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o inferior_a witness_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o impartial_a and_o discern_a faculty_n in_o they_o their_o conscience_n who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o give_v infallible_a judgement_n and_o to_o take_v god_n part_n and_o own_o what_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o by_o a_o apology_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v against_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n verse_n the_o 12_o the_o where_o first_o the_o objection_n be_v intimate_v we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o second_o his_o vindication_n from_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o three_o a_o description_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n or_o those_o vainglorious_a teacher_n who_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v the_o apostle_n authority_n they_o glory_v in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o passage_n 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o objection_n for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o run_v out_o into_o his_o own_o praise_n which_o do_v not_o become_v a_o modest_a and_o a_o sober_a man_n for_o boast_v be_v the_o froth_n of_o pride_n and_o how_o can_v paul_n be_v excuse_v from_o pride_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n against_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v commend_v himself_o too_o much_o 2._o paul_n answer_n and_o vindication_n be_v from_o his_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o to_o arm_v they_o with_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o answer_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n whereby_o they_o may_v defend_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n in_o paul_n but_o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n depend_v thereupon_o 3._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o ambition_n they_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o clause_n observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n who_o seek_v to_o depretiate_a paul_n and_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n second_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v great_a boaster_n and_o apt_a to_o glory_n when_o ever_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o glory_v that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v even_o as_o they_o three_o their_o glory_v as_o that_o of_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o some_o external_a thing_n call_v a_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 11.18_o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_n also_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o fleshly_a and_o external_a thing_n they_o glory_v in_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v some_o leave_n it_o in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o boast_v before_o man_n otherwise_o than_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v permit_v omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la humana_fw-la sapientes_fw-la maximi_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la grot._n other_o instance_n in_o particular_a birth_n wealth_n ability_n of_o speech_n frothy_a eloquence_n 1_o cor._n 2._o in_o a_o colour_a show_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o in_o true_a godliness_n some_o think_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o follower_n or_o in_o the_o applause_n of_o their_o hearer_n some_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n holiness_n and_o fidelity_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v true_o a_o comfort_n some_o in_o their_o take_a no_o maintenance_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o advantage_n that_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n corinth_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o macedonia_n the_o poor_a yet_o paul_n preach_v at_o corinth_n be_v maintain_v from_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 11.9_o wherefore_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v the_o question_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 12._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o near_a connection_n with_o and_o respect_n to_o religion_n as_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v he_o while_o yet_o a_o live_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n other_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n from_o peter_n paul_n apollos_n they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o this_o boast_n these_o corinthian_a doctor_n use_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o fame_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n and_o esteem_v of_o paul_n apostle-ship_n for_o this_o objection_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o other_o disciple_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n now_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o corinthian_n occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o external_a privilege_n when_o their_o conscience_n can_v give_v little_a testimony_n of_o their_o sincerity_n paul_n have_v more_o valuable_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v more_o valuable_a consideration_n whereupon_o to_o esteem_v any_o one_o than_o bare_a external_a privilege_n can_v possible_o be_v nay_o in_o their_o outward_a privilege_n he_o can_v vie_v with_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o if_o not_o exceed_v they_o by_o have_v see_v christ_n
to_o live_v to_o he_o daily_a mercy_n bind_v we_o to_o sweeten_v our_o service_n god_n be_v so_o good_a a_o master_n 4._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n mind_n god_n glory_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n than_o to_o get_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o disposition_n to_o live_v to_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n ever_o bend_v and_o tend_v towards_o he_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v follow_v the_o sun_n and_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a move_v after_o god_n we_o say_v aqua_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nature_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o its_o spring_n head_z and_o centre_n self_n be_v our_o principle_n and_o end_n hosea_n 10.1_o israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v after_o our_o own_o interest_n till_o god_n give_v we_o another_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v a_o man_n felicity_n and_o last_o end_n be_v change_v and_o therein_o the_o new_a nature_n do_v most_o bewray_v its_o self_n 5._o the_o more_o our_o lust_n be_v mortify_v the_o more_o sincere_o shall_v we_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o command_n over_o our_o affection_n they_o will_v be_v interpose_v and_o pervert_v all_o our_o action_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o idol_n that_o our_o lust_n have_v set_v up_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o we_o will_v subordinate_a they_o to_o our_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n any_o lust_n be_v a_o great_a engrosser_n the_o belly_n will_v be_v god_n and_o honour_n command_v we_o as_o a_o god_n and_o mammon_n will_v be_v god_n our_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v and_o some_o create_a thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n therefore_o mortification_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o sincerity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o creature_n for_o its_o self_n alone_o or_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n who_o alone_o we_o shall_v honour_v please_v and_o obey_v use_v 2._o be_v this_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v we_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o we_o will_v prefer_v god_n honour_n above_o our_o own_o interest_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o a_o notable_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v as_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o general_n rome_n 51.3_o that_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o gratify_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o humane_a will_n more_n particular_o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n to_o promote_v his_o father_n glory_n he_o willing_o submit_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n for_o this_o end_n purpose_n more_o express_o we_o have_v the_o work_n of_o his_o heart_n set_v forth_o john_n 12.27_o 28._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o his_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n be_v moderate_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o he_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o advance_v it_o above_o his_o own_o ease_n for_o christ_n end_v all_o debate_n with_o this_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n now_o certain_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v tender_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o account_v that_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o bitter_a cup_n so_o god_n may_v have_v honour_n thereby_o you_o will_v think_v christ_n example_n too_o high_a who_o submit_v the_o sensible_a consolation_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o this_o be_v not_o possible_o practicable_a by_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a every_o ordinary_a christian_n do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o height_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v imitable_a witness_n paul_n who_o value_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o that_o personal_a contentment_n and_o happiness_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 9.3_o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hasty_a speech_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o real_a disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v advise_o and_o with_o good_a deliberation_n but_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a there_o be_v a_o holy_a part_n and_o a_o happy_a part_n in_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o wish_v less_o love_n to_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v less_o belove_v of_o he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v a_o regular_a love_n begin_v at_o home_n true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o salvation_n and_o their_o salvation_n that_o come_v in_o competition_n but_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v much_o more_o affect_v with_o god_n glory_n then_o his_o own_o good_a this_o shall_v shame_v we_o that_o stand_v upon_o our_o petty_a interest_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o such_o self-denial_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v poor_a or_o rich_a so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o poverty_n or_o riches_n as_o traveller_n take_v the_o way_n as_o they_o find_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n decline_v no_o service_n nor_o suffering_n for_o god_n sake_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o phil._n 1.20_o so_o also_o now_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v a_o low_a and_o more_o moderate_a interest_n the_o suspension_n and_o delay_n of_o salvation_n lay_v it_o at_o god_n foot_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o his_o call_n be_v more_o welcome_a than_o his_o present_a entrance_n into_o glory_n so_o act_v 20.24_o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o danger_n he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n well_o then_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o god_n glory_n stand_v upon_o no_o temporal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n and_o prefer_v god_n honour_n before_o its_o own_o ease_n honour_n pleasure_n esteem_v yea_o life_n its_o self_n 2._o if_o tender_a of_o receive_v honour_n from_o man_n to_o god_n wrong_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n for_o themselves_o act_v 14.15_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o do_v we_o be_v but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n so_o act_v 3.12_o why_o gaze_v you_o upon_o we_o as_o if_o by_o our_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v herod_n receive_v applause_n and_o be_v therefore_o blast_v act._n 12._o the_o concealer_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o stealer_n to_o affect_v or_o admit_v divine_a honour_n or_o too_o much_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o any_o good_a effect_v by_o we_o as_o instrument_n as_o we_o must_v not_o assume_v so_o we_o must_v not_o reâ—eive_v honour_n when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o by_o other_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o admiration_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o people_n to_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n matth._n 25._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o 3._o if_o affect_v deep_o with_o god_n dishonour_n though_o do_v by_o other_o psa._n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o have_v reproach_v thou_o have_v fall_v upon_o i_o vehement_a passion_n waste_v the_o body_n affect_v more_o with_o god_n dishonour_n than_o our_o own_o personal_a injury_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v lessen_v phil._n 1.18_o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o
rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o mourn_v for_o their_o evil_n as_o our_o own_o such_o a_o justice_n as_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n rom._n 13_o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o our_o fellow_n saint_n and_o everlasting_a companion_n a_o christ-like_a love_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n another_o man_n in_o his_o special_a relation_n philem_n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v exercise_v a_o great_a command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o allow_v no_o bosom_n sin_n psa._n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o still_o a_o constant_a carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n heb._n 13.18_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o if_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o tendency_n produce_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o ourselves_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o be_v see_v in_o use_v ourselves_o for_o god_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v vital_a operation_n for_o life_n be_v active_a and_o stir_a it_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o will_v bewray_v its_o self_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o a_o like_a measure_n our_o prayer_n will_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o live_a man_n our_o conference_n and_o discourse_n such_o as_o come_v from_o those_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o our_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v warmth_n and_o zeal_n in_o it_o jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o address_n to_o god_n such_o as_o become_v feeling_n of_o want_n a_o appetite_n after_o and_o favour_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o feel_v this_o life_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o obstruct_a they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o rest_n in_o this_o frame_n when_o dull_a of_o hear_v or_o cold_a in_o prayer_n they_o rouse_v up_o and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o isa._n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o what_o be_v want_v in_o fervour_n be_v make_v up_o in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o bemoan_v their_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o deadness_n live_v though_o not_o lively_a but_o the_o chief_a note_n be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o please_v honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n christian_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o new_a life_n sermon_n xxxi_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n who_o glory_v much_o in_o outward_a thing_n not_o only_a birth_n wealth_n ability_n of_o speech_n but_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o have_v a_o near_a connection_n with_o and_o respect_n to_o religion_n as_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v he_o when_o yet_o alive_a and_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o as_o other_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n from_o peter_n paul_n apollo_n they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_n now_o this_o boast_v these_o corinthian_a doctor_n use_v as_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o fame_n among_o the_o people_n so_o to_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o paul_n apostleship_n for_o this_o objection_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o other_o disciple_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n now_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o corinthian_n occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o answer_n that_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 12._o in_o external_a privilege_n though_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v more_o valuable_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_a he_o this_o be_v the_o threefold_a cord_n hope_v of_o reward_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v more_o valuable_a consideration_n whereupon_o to_o esteem_v of_o any_o one_o than_o external_a privilege_n can_v be_v in_o their_o outward_a privilege_n he_o can_v vie_v with_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o by_o see_v and_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n but_o paul_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o esteem_n mere_o for_o his_o vision_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ecstasy_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforemention_v that_o he_o will_v not_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o other_o do_v mortify_v christian_n or_o those_o that_o have_v serious_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v shall_v more_o mind_n that_o and_o esteem_v themselves_o and_o other_o for_o true_a and_o real_a worth_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o external_a previledge_n wherefore_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o general_a conclusion_n infer_v against_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o corinthian_a doctor_n henceforth_o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n we_o own_v no_o carnal_a respect_n to_o any_o man_n live_v and_o do_v not_o value_v any_o by_o outward_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o teach_v by_o he_o 2._o the_o conclusion_n restrain_v unto_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n where_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o supposition_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o a_o assertion_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v as_o a_o friend_n converse_v with_o we_o upon_o earth_n in_o a_o outward_a way_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n offer_v and_o design_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o our_o obedience_n &_o fidelity_n to_o he_o well_o then_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o forbid_v with_o intent_n to_o deny_v his_o humanity_n or_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n thence_o result_v so_o we_o must_v still_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o outward_a converse_v with_o he_o but_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o some_o with_o probability_n carry_v they_o another_o way_n thus_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o value_v man_n for_o their_o wealth_n honour_n nobility_n and_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n allude_v to_o his_o esteem_n when_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o sect_n he_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n but_o now_o own_v he_o as_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o
every_o state_n what_o do_v we_o with_o christianity_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o afflict_v as_o he_o be_v afflict_v 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o name_n die_v and_o interest_n die_v and_o languish_v when_o we_o be_v scorn_v and_o reproach_v despiteful_o use_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o we_o the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o begin_v to_o look_v like_o christian_n and_o however_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v troublesome_a and_o distasteful_a to_o those_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o a_o believer_n shall_v count_v it_o his_o glory_n honour_n and_o happiness_n as_o paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o gain_n and_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v by_o christ_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o the_o bitter_a cross_n shall_v be_v make_v lovely_a to_o we_o because_o hereby_o we_o be_v make_v more_o like_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o our_o suffering_n go_v on_o to_o death_n we_o have_v the_o same_o issue_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o must_v endure_v it_o on_o the_o same_o comfort_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n death_n its_o self_n be_v a_o passage_n to_o life_n therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a revel_v 1.5_o well_o then_o affliction_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o bare_a permission_n of_o god_n but_o his_o special_a decree_n we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o choose_a one_o to_o be_v like_o his_o own_o son_n in_o holiness_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o witness_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a john_n 13.15_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n many_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o why_o this_o part_n of_o the_o conformity_n shall_v be_v most_o regard_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o our_o affliction_n heb._n 12.10_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o life_n of_o patience_n and_o holiness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o afflict_v but_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o do_v not_o grieve_v his_o child_n willing_o but_o as_o there_o be_v need_n and_o cause_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o that_o look_v for_o immaculate_a felicity_n in_o the_o other_o world_n must_v be_v like_o he_o for_o eximious_a sanctity_n in_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o eternal_a glory_n be_v little_a else_o but_o holiness_n perfect_v and_o spiritual_a life_n issue_v into_o the_o heavenly_a as_o the_o river_n lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o ocean_n therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n unless_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n first_o this_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o beatitude_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v if_o his_o spirit_n be_v precious_a to_o you_o be_v his_o example_n of_o no_o regard_n do_v you_o value_v his_o benefit_n and_o slight_a his_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o esteem_v he_o for_o your_o own_o turn_n you_o love_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o hate_v christ_n the_o sanctifier_n you_o will_v abide_v in_o he_o to_o have_v his_o happiness_n but_o you_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o imitate_v his_o obedience_n this_o be_v perverse_a and_o unthankful_a deal_n no_o you_o must_v mind_n both_o if_o you_o will_v justify_v your_o pretension_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ._n 4._o this_o will_v give_v we_o boldness_n in_o the_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o we_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o day_n may_v be_v considete_v in_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la in_fw-la esse_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o day_n its_o self_n when_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a now_o you_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n for_o christ_n will_v own_v his_o own_o image_n acknowledge_v his_o mark_n in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la in_o our_o present_a apprehension_n of_o it_o that_o when_o we_o think_v of_o it_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n this_o give_v you_o joy_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o present_a sincerity_n breed_v confidence_n when_o we_o be_v like_o christ_n our_o conscience_n be_v embolden_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v 3._o in_o felicity_n and_o glory_n conformity_n to_o christ_n show_v we_o not_o only_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o glory_n both_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a one_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o psal._n 17.15_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n our_o blessedness_n stand_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o or_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o when_o we_o be_v thorough_o ehange_v into_o his_o likeness_n we_o be_v in_o our_o perfect_a estate_n holiness_n for_o the_o present_a stand_v in_o the_o intuition_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o happy_a be_v our_o conformity_n to_o his_o holniess_n be_v more_o exact_a our_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v more_o full_a we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a reception_n of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o other_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o this_o suit_v with_o god_n design_n of_o recover_a man_n out_o of_o his_o lapse_v estate_n by_o set_v up_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o that_o our_o primitive_a glory_n be_v god_n image_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n gen_n 1.26_o this_o be_v our_o perfection_n which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a favour_n this_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o what_o great_a perfection_n can_v be_v in_o a_o creature_n than_o the_o near_a resemblance_n to_o his_o creator_n now_o this_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n to_o have_v this_o restore_v be_v the_o true_a glory_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o read_v prov._n 12.26_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n namely_o as_o he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rich_a the_o honourable_a the_o powerful_a man_n but_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v more_o excellent_a he_o have_v more_o of_o god_n and_o more_o of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v